THE History of Pennsylvania, IN NORTH AMERICA, FROM THE Original Institution and Settlement of that Province under the first Proprietor and Governor WILLIAM PENN, in 1681, till after the Year 1742; WITH AN INTRODUCTION, RESPECTING, The Life of W. PENN, prior to the grant of the Province, and the religious Society of the People called Quakers;—with the first rise of the neighbouring Colonies, more particularly of West-New-Jersey, and the Settlement of the Dutch and Swedes on Delaware. TO WHICH IS ADDED, A brief Description of the said Province, AND OF THE General State, in which it flourished, principally between the Years 1760 and 1770. The whole including a Variety of Things, Useful and interesting to be known, respecting that Country in early Time, &c. With an APPENDIX.
Written principally between the Years 1776 and 1780, BY ROBERT PROUD.
"PULCHRUM EST BENEFACERE REIPUBLICAE, ETIAM BENEDICERE HAUD ABSURDUM EST, VEL PACE VEL BELLO CLARUM FIERI LICET."
"SED CUM PLERIQUE ARBITRENTUR RES BELLICAS MAJORES ESSE QUAM URBANAS, MINUENDA EST HAEC OPINIO."
VOLUME I.
Philadelphia: PRINTED AND SOLD BY ZACHARIAH POULSON, JUNIOR, NUMBER EIGHTY, CHESNUT-STREET. 1797.
"William Penn, the great legislator of the Quakers," (in Pennsylvania) "had the success of a conqueror, in establishing and defending his colony, among savage tribes, without ever drawing the sword; the goodness of the most benevolent rulers, in treating his subjects as his own children; and the tenderness of an universal father, who opened his arms to all mankind without distinction of sect or party. In his republic it was not the religious creed, but personal merit, that entitled every member of society to the protection and emoluments of the state."
(The copy-right secured as the law directs.)
TO THE Descendants and proper Successors OF THE First COLONISTS and early SETTLERS OF PENNSYLVANIA, UNDER THE First Proprietor and Governor WILLIAM PENN, AND To the rest of its Inhabitants, This HISTORY of that PROVINCE IS DEDICATED, BY THE AUTHOR.
THE following history was written many years ago, as mentioned in the title page;The design. but the great change in this country, which ensued, and was then forming, prevented the publication. It was not only intended more particularly for the use of the descendants of the first and early settlers of the province, but also for a general information to all others, respecting its former state, &c. that by beholding the means, by which small things become great, and what formerly made the country happy, it might excite a similar conduct in posterity, &c.
[Page 4] The means, or materials.Though the materials of this performance, and the regular accounts of the early progressive advances of this country, left by those who were most capable of giving them, appear, in some things, and more so at particular times, very defective, yet the compilation is made from the best that could be had, as transmitted from the most early settlers, and their successors, of the first reputation and character, in the province; as well as from the public records, and such other accounts as may be depended on.
C. Pusey & first collectors of the memorials, &c.Among the first collectors of these materials appears to have been Caleb Pusey, one of the early settlers of Pennsylvania from about London, in 1682; who, at different times, was both of the provincial and proprietary's, or governor's, council, and frequently in the assembly. He lived many years; was well acquainted with the public affairs, and saw great improvements in the province. His papers after his decease, in 1725, were delivered to David Lloyd and Isaac Norris; and afterwards to James Logan, about the year 1732. From these persons, who made such additions, as came within their observation, they afterwards passed to John Kinsey; who, in conjunction with several others, his friends, revised them; and they remained in his possession till his death, in the year 1750.
The character of these persons, above mentioned, who, at different periods of time, filled some of the most eminent public stations in the province, will further appear in the ensuing history; as being men who had not only the best opportunity of knowing the variety of incidents, and the true state of its internal affairs, from the beginning, but also were themselves actively concerned in a large share of the public transactions; and some of them, in the different interests both of the proprietary and of his opposers.
[Page 5]But the person who took the most pains to adjust and reduce these materials into such order,S. Smith, & his M.S. &c. as might be proper for the public view, before that of the present publication, was Samuel Smith of Burlington, in New-Jersey, author of the history of that province; whose manuscript (which contained only the space of about forty years) after his decease, in 1776, being thought by divers sensible and judicious persons, among his friends, to be capable of further improvement, and useful alterations, or additions, the present history, therefore, is published, not only in a form, different from that of S. Smith's manuscript, but also divers particulars therein, are here much abbreviated, especially respecting the long and tedious disputes between some of the governors and assemblies; and considerable additions are made, from other accounts, of such things as were either not at all touched upon, or but slightly mentioned, by him; besides most of the notes, with the introduction, and the description of the province and its present state, between the years 1760 and 1770; both which last, not being attempted by him, are, for the most part, entirely new:—So that the whole comprizes, besides what may be found of veracity, in other publications, respecting the province, a true and genuine narrative of the different public transactions, the great and various improvements, memorable incidents, entertaining anecdotes, and things worthy to be known, for above sixty years, besides the said present state, &c.
The restoration and enjoyment of those natural and civil rights and privileges,Subject of the history. of which men originally, by their folly and wickedness, are often deprived, was the great end, for which the predecessors of the present inhabitants of Pennsylvania, at first, peaceably withdrew into this retirement, from those, who, at that time, appeared either to have lost, or too partially distributed them; and the preservation thereof was the original design of [Page 6] the civil government and constitution of the province; an account of which, &c. is the principal subject of the following history.
Remarkable example, &c.Hence, in the first rise, and early progress, of this province, there manifestly appears a remarkable and extraordinary example of that excellent wisdom, industry and moderation, whose effects are replete with useful instruction to posterity, for having, in reality, rendered a people so very happy and flourishing;—not proved by the boasting of mere theory and anticipation, but by a happy experience for many years.
Possible benefit of history, &c.It is likewise by means of the same kind of evidence, or proof, so far as history favors us with the experience of former times, in all ages and countries, that men may be taught, not only that the happy state of any country cannot reasonably be expected long to continue, in the same degree of increasing prosperity, as before, without the continued prevalence of principles and means, among the people, in general, similar to those by which it was first obtained; but also how liable such a happy and prosperous condition is again to be lost, by that folly or depravity, which has ever been fatal, where it got the ascendency, though generally under the most plausible appearances.
Human nature still the same, &c.For the history of all nations abounds with instances of the same nature, operating in all the descendants of Adam and Eve, which we are told, prevailed in these first parents, or representatives, of mankind; and through this medium of history, it may be clearly seen, as in a glass, that too much, or very great, prosperity has been, and consequently may still be, as fatal to the human race, (which is capable of bearing only a certain proportion of it) as the extreme of adversity; and that the effects of plenty, pride and ambition, in the [Page 7] one, have been, and thence may still be, no less pernicious, than those of want, oppression and distress, in the other:—But how little have posterity profited from such former examples!—human nature is still the same;—the interdicted tree, with its forbidden fruit, is still as tempting as ever it was.
How often,Men love change, &c. under some plausible pretence or other, are peace and improvement wantonly exchanged for war and destruction; whose natural consequence are violence and oppression!—Have we not seen the commencement of this already, even, within our borders, in this young country?Motives for settling Pennsylvania. which the former had rendered so flourishing and happy.—The first and early colonists, or settlers and makers of the province, left the finely cultivated plains of Europe, with their nearest and dearest connections there, to enjoy and promote the former, in this wilderness, in such degree of perfection, as seemed impossible for them there, and to avoid the latter, with its consequences;— from which, in an eminent degree, it is most manifest, their wisdom, virtue, moderation, and good policy, through much labor, danger and expence, many ways, and in a very signal, pacific and extraordinary manner, effected the deliverance and preservation of the inhabitants, while they directed the affairs of the colony, and for so many years prolonged the golden days of Pennsylvania.
For, as there appears to be a constant decay,Happy consequences, &c. in human affairs, and all things have their beginning and end, so is it not manifest, in the course of nature, or of all things within the circle of human observation, that a constant recurring to first principles, or, that a renovation, or melioration, to balance this decay, is always necessary, both in an individual and collective capacity?—But then do [Page 8] all the boasted improvement of men, or melioration of the human race, &c. in reality, and in the general, amount to any more, than what is intimated by this similitude? viz.
W. Penn a wise promoter of improvement, &c.The worthy founder and father of the province appears to have been well acquainted with the true means of this melioration, in the state of mankind, by insisting, so much as he did, on the early cultivation of piety and virtue, and on a good education of youth, in its different branches; with a just and vigorous magistracy, or government, and good order; of which he was ever the firm friend and supporter, not to say, the reformer, or improver, of it, for the benefit, and further happiness of civil society; as sufficiently appears by his writings, and in his excellent example of that of Pennsylvania;—in which, as he exhibited himself a strenuous advocate, and a remarkable extender of justice, mercy, and all rational liberty, so was he also a severe enemy to all licentiousness, injustice, and criminal indulgence of vice and wickedness.
Extracts form W. Penn's writings."There can be no pretence (says he) of conscience, to be drunk, to whore, to be voluptuous, to game, to swear, curse, blaspheme and prophane; no such matter. These are sins against nature; and against the government, as well as against the written laws of God. They lay the ax to the root of human society; and are the common enemies of mankind. It was to prevent these enormities, [Page 9] that government was instituted;Duty of the magistracy, &c. and shall government indulge that, which it is instituted to correct? This were to render the magistracy useless, and the bearing of the sword vain; there would be then no such thing, in government, as a terror to evildoers; but every one would do that, which he thought right in his own eyes; God almighty deliver us from this sort of tyranny!"
"Nothing (continues he) weakens kingdoms like vice; it does not only displease Heaven,Great importance of virtue, &c. but disable them;"—"It is our interest to be good; and it is none of the least arguments for religion, that the piety and practice of it is the peace and prosperity of government; and consequently that vice, the enemy of religion, is, at the same time, the enemy of human society. What, then, should be more concerned for the preservation of virtue, than government? that, in its abstract, and true sense, is not only founded upon virtue, but without the preservation of virtue, it is impossible to maintain the best constitution, that can be made. And, however some particular men may prosper that are wicked, and some private good men miscarry, in the things of this world, in which sense, things may be said to happen alike to all, to the righteous as to the wicked, yet I dare boldly affirm, and challenge any man to the truth thereof; that, in the many volumes of the history of all ages and kingdoms of the world, there is not one instance to be found, where the hand of God was against a righteous nation, or when the hand of God was not against an unrighteous nation, first or last; nor where a just government perished, nor an unjust government long prospered. Kingdoms are rarely so short lived as men; yet they also have a time to die; but as temperance giveth health to men, so virtue gives time to kingdoms; and as vice brings men betimes to their graves, so nations to their ruin."
[Page 10] Modes of government.Respecting modes of government, the memorable founder of that of Pennsylvania declares,— "There is hardly one frame of government, in the world, so ill designed by its first founder, that, in good hands would not do well enough; and history tells us, the best, in ill ones, can do nothing, that is great or good; witness, the Jewish and the Roman states. Governments, like clocks, go from the motion, which men give them; and as governments are made and moved by men, so by them are they ruined too: wherefore governments rather depend upon men, than men upon governments. Let men be good and the government cannot be bad; if it be ill they will cure it: but if men be bad, let the government be never so good, they will endeavour to warp and spoil it to their turn."—"That, therefore, which makes a good constitution, must keep it, viz. men of wisdom and virtue; qualities, that, because they descend not with worldly inheritances, must be carefully propagated by a virtuous education of youth; for which after ages will owe more to the care and prudence of founders, and the successive magistracy, than to their parents, for their private patrimonies."
Great importance of good education."I would think (says he in another place) that there are but few people so vicious, as to care to see their children so; and yet to me it seems a plain case, that, as we leave the government, they will find it: if some effectual course be not taken, what with neglect, and what with example, impiety and the miseries that follow it, will be entailed upon our children. Certainly it were better the world ended with us, than that we should transmit our vices, or sow those evil seeds, in our day, that will ripen to their ruin, and fill our country with miseries, after we are gone; thereby exposing it to the curse of God, and violence of our neighbours. But it is an infelicity we ought to bewail, that men are apt to prefer the base pleasures of their present extravagances to all endeavours after a future [Page 11] benefit; for, besides the guilt, they draw down upon themselves, our poor posterity must be greatly injured thereby; who will find those debts and incumbrances harder to pay than all the rest, we can leave them under."
"Upon the whole matter (continues he) I take the freedom to say, that,Good education conducive to good government. if we would preserve our government, we must endear it to the people. To do this, besides the necessity of present, just and wise things, we must secure the youth: this is not to be done, but by the amendment of the way of their education; and that with all convenient speed and diligence. I say, the government is highly obliged: it is a sort of trustee for the youth of the kingdom; who, though now minors, yet will have the government, when we are gone. Therefore depress vice, and cherish virtue; that through good education, they may become good; which will truly render them happy in this world, and a good way fitted for that which is to come. If this be done, they will owe more to your memories for their education, than for their estates."
Such maxims and advice are of universal concernment, and interesting to all governments;Men's opinions vary much, &c. but the opinions of different men frequently vary much on the same subjects; and that, even, on important as well as trifling affairs; and their conduct is no less contradictory, and sometimes seemingly irrational; they are so liable to embrace opposite extremes, that they often deviate from the middle way of rectitude: Hence, while the forward, selfish and less qualified, frequently from sinister, or mean views, solicit and succeed into the public offices and magistracy,Some causes of defect in government and magistracy, &c. as well as into divers other important departments of life, for which they are unfit and improper, it is to be regretted, that sometimes the more worthy, and better qualified, who are actuated, in what they do, by more generous principles, too often from diffidence of their own abilities, [Page 12] and an abhorrence of a connection with others, in their improper conduct, entirely decline being concerned in such stations, and thereby refuse that benefit, which they might otherwise, most probably, administer to themselves and their country.
Some pious men inconsistent in their conduct, &c.But ought the misuse of a right and necessary thing to be a sufficient reason for rejecting that thing altogether?—shall the abuse and perversion of government, and the ill administration of the magistracy, by wicked men, give just occasion for any sober, thinking and rational person, qualified and suitable to be serviceable to his country, in that very important department, to condemn the right use of them? and entirely to refuse his assistance in a thing so necessary as the magistracy?—whether it be from political considerations, or a persuasion, that the execution of it is, in some respects, contrary to the nature of Christianity?—like the Anabaptists, in Germany formerly, in the time of Charles the fifth, [...]nd as indicated by the conduct of some in later years?—Certainly, if such reasoning, or conduct, as this, ought to prevail, and be imitated, in the extreme, then, to be consistent with themselves, it is most manifest, such persons as reason and act thus, ought to possess no private property;—religion itself, under pretence of which this notion, or conduct, seems to have been founded, should no longer be professed by them;—nay, they absolutely ought to desist from propagating their own species!—Because these things are most of all abused, or perverted; from which have flowed the greatest evils in the world; and in consequence of the last arise all the wickedness and unhappiness of mankind, &c. for the restraint and correction or remedy, of which, it has pleased divine Providence mercifully to ordain government and magistracy, &c. and to communicate knowledge and ability to the industry of men, for that happy purpose:—But who is not able to see the [Page 13] inconsistency of such reasoning?—How strangely liable are mankind to err!—how variously do they go astray, even, under well intended views!—Men may go north till they come south.
But Pennsylvania was settled upon very different principles;Pennsylvania an example to other countries, &c.—for it was impossible for the government of it to be founded on such notions; William Penn was far from being actuated by the extravagance of this kind of enthusiasm, in giving such an excellent example to mankind, and shewing them how happy it is possible for men to live in the world, if they please: for, while he distinguished between the too general abuse of power, and the exertion of a just authority, he laid a foundation for happy consequences; as manifested in the late glorious example and prosperity of the province, to such a degree of both private and public felicity, as hath exceeded that of most other countries, that we know of, in the world, considering its age, situation, extent, and other circumstances:— This, though defectively exhibited, will, at least, in part, appear in the following history, and in the sketch of the general state of the country between the years 1760 and 1770, at the conclusion. During all which golden age of the province, the effects of William Penn's government and conduct appear to have excelled those of the wise Solon, so far as the effects of peace, and prevention of military evils and destruction are preferable to those of war:—For by reason of the natural injustice, and the violent operation of the latter, the happy consequences of the former are generally impaired, or destroyed, and never can be long preserved by it; so that the emphatical expressions of the great legislator of Athens, as recorded by Plutarch in his life of Solon, appear more applicable to the lawgiver of Pennsylvania, viz.
Various ways of ambition, &c.But ambition is rooted in human nature, and demands restraint; it assumes all manner of appearances whatsoever, and is now working wonders, in the world, under the name of equality and the rights of man;—Hence to mistake innovation for renovation, and a love of change for melioration, connected with such an idea of self-independency, as is inconsistent with the enlargement of civilization, or of the social happiness of mankind, in any great or extensive degree, have ever produced those pernicious consequences, which have flowed from the revolutionary governments of nations and countries; whose felicity consists in the unity, harmony, or a just dependency of their parts; and the more extensive those parts are, in such a state, the greater and more durable is most likely to be the happiness of those very constituent and particular parts, as well as of the whole; and vice versâ.
Comparison of the effects of unity, &c.For as an assemblage of similar rays of light adds to the lustre of each individual ray, of which it is composed; and the larger the assemblage, so much greater is that lustre, in proportion to the number of rays; so the happy, or unhappy state of mankind individually may be considered, as augmented, or diminished, beyond the possibility of a solitary enjoyment only, according to the general prevalency and extensiveness of these two different states, in a national or collective capacity:— The just and proper consideration of which might have no small tendency to incite men more effectually to cultivate and extend such a state of harmony and unity in the world,Incitement to unity & harmony, &c. as necessarily must, above all other means, ever constitute, preserve [Page 15] and increase, or advance, their felicity, so far as human nature is capable of it, both in a particular and general relation; rather than the contrary, or discord, rebellion and revolt, so often advocated, pursued, and in the end, unhappily experienced, under the plausible name and false appearance, of melioration.
But how muchsoever the recommendation and extension of unity, concord and amity,Original causes of happiness and misery still the same. with a due submission, in civil society, may be contrary to the ambition, and selfish views, of an independent and rebellious spirit, in any age, or country, yet it is most certain that as the former constituted the state of original, and most complete, felicity, so the latter occasioned the contrary; and cannot, in the nature of things, do otherwise;—and that human happiness may be much further increased, or augmented, both in an individual and collective capacity, than either idleness or wickedness will permit many to believe, or think possible,Example of Pennsylvania. the province of Pennsylvania has afforded a very signal example, and incontestible proof, to the admiration of strangers; and doubtless far beyond the credibility of many, who are not sufficiently acquainted with the early, as well as the later state of the country.
To conclude,How good things may be reversed and restored. as the world is said to have been formed out of a chaos, and that order sprung from disorder, by the effect of Omnipotence; so, in the rise of this province, appears a remarkable instance of happy consequences, from apparent unhappy causes;—rational liberty, with an equal participation of natural and civil rights, and religious privileges, with the glorious effects, have risen out of oppression, persecution and bigotry:—But, as the abuse of the former has always introduced the latter, sooner or later; and as human nature ever remains to be the same, so the reversing of those enjoyments continues to be no less incident to the human race, than it was in former ages of the world; [Page 16] and their preservation depends as-much upon the wisdom and conduct of the possessors of them, as their restoration will do, on means similar to those, which raised, and so long preserved, the happy state of the province of Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia, 1797.
CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION.
PART THE FIRST.
- The parentage, birth and education of William Penn, with the time and manner of his embracing the religion of the people called Quakers, &c.
- In the account of the religious system and manners of the Quakers, are comprehended:
- 1. The time, motive and manner of their first rise, and becoming a religious society.
- 2. Their first and chief principle, &c.
- 3. Their worship and ministry, with some of their chief and particular doctrines.
- Their other tenets, doctrines, practices and customs, more peculiar to them than to other people, are ranged under the following heads, viz.
- 1. Their justice, veracity and true Christian fortitude.
- 2. Their temperance and moderation.
- 3. Their charity and loving one another.
- 4. Under the first of these heads are comprised:
- Their disuse of flattering titles, and their not respecting persons, &c.
- Their using the plain and true speech of thou and thee, to a single person, &c.
- Their disuse of the common salutations, &c.
- Their non-observance of holy-days, fast-days, &c.
- Their manner of naming the months, and days of the week, &c.
- Their refusing to pay tithes, priests' wages, &c.
- Their strictly paying the government taxes, dues, &c.
- Their not suffering the Negro or slave-trade among them.
- Their refusing to swear on any occasion.
- Their fortitude, in valiantly suffering for their testimony.
- 5. Under the second head are,
- Their disuse of gaming, sports, plays, &c.
- Their avoiding superfluity, viz.
- In their diet and discourse.
- In their furniture and apparel.
- At their births, marriages and funerals.
- [Page 18]6. Under the third head are represented:
- Their loving one another, and refraining from law-suits, among themselves.
- Their loving enemies, and not fighting, but suffering, &c.
- Their charity to the poor:—With some conclusions on divers of these things, from R. Barclay.
- 7. Their marriages, births, burials and discipline, from W. Penn; concluded with some further hints of the temper, and general disposition of mind, and of the practice of this people, in early time, from W. Penn, and W. Edmundson.
- Further account of the life of William Penn, continued till about the time of the grant and settlement of Pennsylvania.
PART THE SECOND.
- 1. First European discoveries of the different parts of America, by Spain, Portugal and England, from the year 1492 to 1497.
- 2. Summary of the ancient Virginia; and of the Dutch and Swede's pretensions to what was called New Netherland by the former, and New Swedeland by the latter:—With a sketch of the first settlement, government and revolutions of these people on the Delaware bay and river;—Including some account of the Maryland grant to the Lord Baltimore, in 1632; and of the reduction of the Dutch and Swedes under the British government in 1664.
- 3. First rise of New-Jersey, in 1664; and some account of the English administration by the governors of N. York, over the country on Delaware, till it was retaken by the Dutch, in 1673;—and of the government there, after it was surrendered to England.
- 4. Division of New-Jersey into East and West New-Jersey, in 1676; whereby W. Penn first became concerned in the latter;—With a summary of the first settlement and public transactions of West New-Jersey, by the Quakers, &c. continued from the division of the province, in 1676, till about the time of W. Penn's obtaining the grant of Pennsylvania, in 1681, &c.
- 5. A sketch of the religious state of West N. Jersey, about that time, with some further hints of its general situation, or state, till the surrender of the respective proprietary governments to the crown, in 1702.
- Note, When the months are mentioned in their numerical order, in the following history, Marchis understood to be the first month of the year, before the change of the style, in [...]752; after which the year commenced on the first of January.
INTRODUCTION. PART THE FIRST. CONTAINING, MEMOIRS OF THE LIFE OF WILLIAM PENN, Prior to his founding the Province of Pennsylvania; AND INCLUDING, A general and comprehensive view of the rise, principles, religious system and practice, or manners, of the people called QUAKERS, who first settled the province, under his government.
THE wisdom of former ages, when transmitted,Office and use of history, &c. in writing, to posterity, is an inestimable treasure; but the actions of illustrious and virtuous persons, in the same manner exhibited, is still more beneficial: by the former our judgments are rightly informed, and our minds brought into a proper way of thinking; by the latter we are animated to an imitation; and while the excellency of noble examples is displayed before our understandings, our minds are inspired with a love of virtue. This appears to be the office of history; by which every succeeding age may avail itself of the wisdom, and, even, of the folly, of the preceding, and become wiser and happier by a proper application. Through [Page 20] this medium when we view the conduct of those great men of antiquity, who have benefited mankind, in their most essential interests, they appear frequently to have been actuated by motives, the most disinterested, and attended with a satisfaction more than human!—Adversity, which refines men, and renders them more fit to benefit the human race, is a frequent concomitant of worthy minds; and apparent success doth not always immediately attend noble and just designs:—When a Socrates is put to death, wisdom and truth seem to suffer; and when an Aristides is exiled, justice appears to be in disgrace. But virtue is its own reward, and depends not on the fluctuating opinions of mortals, nor on the breath of popular applause; which is often on the side of error, and entirely opposite to the real interests of its votaries.
W. Penn an example of wisdom and fortitude.An example of true wisdom and fortitude, is no less conspicuous in the venerable founder of the province of Pennsylvania, the truly great and worthy William Penn, than in many of the celebrated sages and legislators of former ages; who, in opposition to the vulgar notions of the times in which they lived, have seemingly suffered in their own particulars, in order to benefit mankind: this will appear in the following sketch of his life, both with respect to his religion in joining with the people called Quakers, and likewise in settling the province itself. In both of which his engagement for the happiness of men was not unattended with a large share of that difficulty and opposition, to which the most excellent undertakings are generally exposed: but minds of such exalted virtue are actuated by motives above mortality, and indisputably are influenced by something divine; without which, as Cicero says, "there never was a really good and great man. "Credendum est neminem virorum honorum talem fuisse, nes [...] adjuvante Deo; & nemo unquam fuit vir magnus sine afflatu aliquo divino." Cic. de natura Deorum
[Page 21]His father, Sir William Penn, Of his father admiral Penn. was of eminent character; and served both under the parliament, and king Charles the second, in several of the highest maritime offices.* He was born in Bristol, anno 1621; and married Margaret, daughter of John Jasper, of Rotterdam in Holland, merchant;Biographia Britannica. by whom he had his son William Penn. He was himself the son of captain Giles Penn, Hisdescent several years consul for the English, in the Mediterranean; and of the Penns of Penns-lodge, in the county of Wilts; and those Penns of Penn, in the county of Bucks; and by his mother, from the Gilberts, in the county of Somerset, originally from Yorkshire.
He was addicted from his youth to maritime affairs, and made captain at twenty-one years of age;His offices. rear admiral of Ireland, at twenty-three; vice admiral of Ireland, at twenty-five; admiral to the Straits, at twenty-nine; vice admiral of England, at thirty-one; and general in the first Dutch war, at thirty-two. Whence returning, anno 1655, he was a parliament man for the town of Weymouth; in 1660, he was made commissioner of the admiralty and navy, governor of the town and fort of Kingsail; vice admiral of Munster, and a member of that provincial council; and anno 1664, he was chosen great captain commander under the Duke of York, in that signal, and most evidently succesful sight with the Dutch Fleet.
Thus he took leave of the sea, but continued still in his other employments, till 1669;His death. at which time, through bodily infirmities, contracted by the [Page 22] care and fatigue of public affairs, he withdrew, prepared and made for his end. He died at Wanstead, in the county of Essex, on the 16th. day of September 1670, in the 49th. year of his age; leaving a plentiful estate, in England and Ireland, with his paternal blessing to his son William; to whom he was perfectly reconciled, after the great displeasure, he had before conceived at his joining in religious society with the Quakers;—"Thus (says his son) from a lieutenant he passed through all the eminent offices of sea employment, and arrived to that of general, about the 30th. year of his age; in a time full of the biggest sea action, that any history mentions; and when neither bribes nor alliance, favour nor affection, but ability only, could promote."—Having acquitted himself with honor and fidelity, in all his public offices, after the restoration he was knighted by king Charles the second, and became a peculiar favorite of James, duke of York; See W. Penn's letter to W. Popple afterwards. whose friendship, favor and benevolence were, after his death, continued to his son; which, in a particular manner he requested of the duke, on his death bed.
Birth and education of W. Penn born, 1644.The memorable William Penn, son and heir of the above mentioned Sir William, or admiral Penn, and the first proprietor and governor of Pennsylvania, was born in London, on the fourteenth day of October, 1644. He was endowed with a good genius; and his father, from the promising prospect, which he had, of his advancement was induced to give him a liberal education: He accordingly made such early improvements in literature, that, about the fifteenth year of his age, he was entered a student at Christ's church college in Oxford.
His behaviour at Oxford.At this time more particularly (says the writer of his life) began to appear in him a disposition of mind after true spiritual religion; of which before he had received some sense and taste, through the ministry of Thomas Loe, a preacher under the denomination [Page 23] of a Quaker. In this place, he, and certain students of that university, withdrawing themselves from the national way of worship, held private meetings, for the exercise of religion; where they both preached and prayed among themselves; which gave great offence to the heads of the college. He, being then but sixteen years of age, was fined for non-conformity; and, at last, for his persevering in the like religious practices, was expelled the college.
From thence, after he returned home,His father's conduct towards him. he still retained the same turn of mind, and continued to prefer the society of sober and religious persons. His father, judging this to be a great obstacle in the way of his sons preferment, endeavoured, by divers means to deter and divert him from it. For which purpose, after having used both the force of persuasion upon his mind, and the severity of stripes upon his body, without success, he at length was so far incensed against him, that, in great resentment of rage, he turned him out of his house!
His patience surmounted this difficulty,He sends him to France. till his father's affection had subdued his anger. He then sent him to France in company with some persons of quality, who were making a tour thither. He continued there a considerable time, till a quite different, conversation had diverted his mind from the serious thoughts of religion. There he acquired the knowledge of the French language, and a perfectly accomplished, polite and courtly behaviour. His father, on his return, thinking the intention of his travels was fully answered, received him with great satisfaction. His conduct and behaviour, for some time after this, being represented to be such as justly entitled him to the character of a complete young gentleman.
About the year 1664 his spiritual conflict,1664. or religious exercise of mind, is said to have been very great: his natural inclination, his lively and active [Page 24] disposition,His great conflict of mind and resolution. his acquired accomplishments, his father's favour, the respect of his friends and acquaintances, did strongly press him to embrace the glory and pleasures of this world, then, as it were, courting and caressing him, in the bloom of youth, to accept them; but, his earnest supplication being to the Almighty for preservation, he was, in due time, providentially favoured with resolution and ability to overcome all opposition and to pursue his religious prospect, and what he believed was his best interest, through all the reproaches, and persecutions which attended him.
He is fully convinced of the Quakers principles in Ireland.In the year 1666, and the 22d. of his age, his father committed to his care and management a considerable estate, in Ireland; which occasioned his residence in that country; there, being at Cork, at a religious meeting of the people called Quakers, he was thoroughly and effectually convinced of their principles, by means of the preaching of Thomas Loc, before mentioned; whose ministry ten years before had made some impressions; upon his understanding; so that he afterwards constantly attended the religious meetings of that people, even through the heat of persecution.
1667.Being again at a meeting in Cork, in the year 1667,W. Penn committed to prison with the Quakers. he, with many others, was apprehended, and carried before the mayor, who, observing that his dress discovered not the Quaker, would have set him at liberty, upon bond for his good behaviour; which, refusing to give, he was, with about eighteen others, committed to prison; he had during his residence in Ireland, contracted an intimate acquaintance with many of the nobility and gentry; and, being now a prisoner, he wrote a letter, on the occasion, to the Earl of Orrery, lord president of Munster; wherein he briefly informed him of his situation, pleaded his innocence, and boldly exhibited the inconsistency with true christianity, as well as the ill policy, of such kind of persecution, [Page 25] especially in Ireland. The earl immediately ordered his discharge. But his imprisonment was so far from terrifying him, that it strengthened him in his resolution of a closer union with that people, whose religious innocence appeared to be the only crime, for which they suffered.
His more openly joining with the Quakers now brought him under that reproachful name;1667. He openly joins the Quakers. and the compliments and caresses of his companions were changed into scoffs and derision; and he became a by-word, and the subject of scorn and contempt both to the professor of religion, and to the profane.
His father by a letter from a nobleman of his acquaintance,Great contest between his father and him. being informed of the situation of his son, sent for him home. Upon his return, though there was no great alteration in his dress, yet the manner of his deportment, and the solid concern of mind, which he appeared to be under, were manifest indications of the truth of the information which his father had received; who thereupon attacked him afresh. "And here my pen (says the writer of his life) is diffident of her abilities to describe that most pathetic and moving contest, between his father and him. His father, by natural love, principally aiming at his son's temporal honour; he, guided by a divine impulse, having chiefly in view his own eternal welfare; his father grieved to see the well accomplished son of his hopes, now ripe for worldly promotion, voluntarily turn his back on it; he, no less afflicted, to think that a compliance with his earthly father's pleasure, was inconsistent with an obedience to his heavenly one; his father pressing his conformity to the customs and fashions of the times; he modestly craving leave to refrain from what would hurt his conscience; his father earnestly entreating him, and, almost on his knees, beseeching him to yield to his desire he, of a loving and tender disposition [Page 26] in extreme agony of spirit, to behold his father's concern and trouble; his father threatening to disinherit him; he humbly submitting to his father's will therein; his father turning his back on him in anger; he lifting up his heart to God, for strength, to support him in that time of trial!"
A remarkable instance of his sincerity.During this contest, the writer of his life mentions one very remarkable instance, among others, of his sincerity:—"His father, finding him too fixed, to be brought to a general compliance with the customary compliments of the times, seemed inclinable to have born with him, in other respects, provided he would be uncovered, in the presence of the king, the duke and himself; this being proposed, he desired time to consider of it; which his father supposing to be with an intention of consulting his friends, the Quakers, about it, he assured him that he would see the face of none of them, but retire to his chamber, till he should return him an answer. Accordingly he withdrew, and, having humbled himself before God, with fasting and supplication, to know his heavenly mind and will, he became so strengthened in his resolution, that, returning to his father, he humbly signified, that he could not comply with his desire therein."
His father turns him out of doors a second time."When all endeavours proved ineffectual to shake his constancy, and his father saw himself utterly disappointed of his hopes, he could no longer endure him in his sight, but turned him out of doors the second time. Thus exposed to the charity of his friends, having no other subsistence, (except what his mother privately sent him) he endured the cross with a christian patience and magnanimity, comforting himself with the promise of Christ;—"Verily I say unto you, there is no man, that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wise, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake, who shall not receive many fold more, in this present time, and in the world to come, life everlasting."
[Page 27]"After a considerable time,His father's wrath some what abated. his steady perseverance evincing his integrity, his father's wrath became somewhat mollified, so that he winked at his return to, and continuance in his family; and though he did not publicly seem to countenance him, yet, when imprisoned for being at meetings, he privately used his interest to get him released."
"About the year 1668,1668. being the 24th. of his age, (continues the writer of his life) he first appeared in the work of the ministry, rightly called to, and qualified for, that office; being sent of God to teach others what himself had learned of him; commissioned from on high, to preach to others that holy self-denial, which himself had practised; to recommend to all that serenity and peace of conscience, which himself had felt; walking in the light, to call others out of darkness; having drank of the water of life, to direct others to the same fountain; having tasted of the heavenly bread, to incite all men to partake of the same banquet; being redeemed by the power of Christ, he was sent to call others from under the dominion of Satan, into the glorious liberty of the sons of God, that they might receive remission of sins, and an inheritance among them that are sanctified through faith in Jesus Christ."
Of the rise, religious principles and practice, &c. of the people called Quakers.
Before I proceed to be more particular respecting William Penn, Account of the Quakers, &c. I shall here intermit the further account of his life; and, that the reader might have some just idea of the people, with whom he joined in religious society, and who first settled the province of Pennsylvania, under him, I shall next exhibit a short summary of the rise, religious principles, general system and practice or manners, of the people called Quakers, sufficient for the purpose, principally extracted from their own accounts, [Page 28] and in their own words, referring the more inquisitive enquirer to their particular writings, for further information.*
Evidences of God's providence, in the rise of the Quakers.Nothing can be a more signal evidence of an over-ruling Providence, superintending the works of the creation, and directing the end of things, than the rise of good out of evil; and the conversion of the wicked machinations of perverse mankind to good purposes: that out of persecution and hatred should spring charity, and mutual benevolence; that from tyranny and ignorance should flow rational liberty, and true knowledge, is as manifest a demonstration of an all preserving cause, as the creation itself is evident of its own existence: this appears, in part, from the rise of the religious people called Quakers, and the settling of the flourishing province of Pennsylvania.
Time of the rise of the Quakers.Near the middle of the 17th. century, during the civil war, in England, when men were tearing each other in pieces, and when confusion and bloodshed had overspread the nation, many sober and thinking persons of the different religious societies, weighing the uncertainty of human affairs, and beholding the various vicissitudes in the political system, after having examined the many vain and futile opinions, and absurd customs, in religion, which were either imposed, practised or insisted on, by the various professors of Christianity, under all denominations, in that country, withdrew themselves from their assemblies for divine worship; and, having their minds turned to what appeared to them more rational, and consistent with a rightly informed understanding, and a life more congruous, or agreeable, to the mind of that Deity which is spiritual, and communicates his goodness and [Page 29] knowledge more nearly through a medium of his own nature; and places the human mind above the reach of terrestrial influence; they thence fell into that practical belief, and christian conduct, which gave rise to this religious society.*
It was not till the year 1650,When first called Quakers. that the name of Quakers was imposed on them; who before had generally gone under the denomination of professors, 1650. or children, of the light; but the most common appellation, by which they distinguished themselves from others, and even to this day, is by the name of Friends.
"Now these people (saith Robert Barclay, Cause and manner of their first rise and uniting in society. one of their early and principal writers) who hold forth the principles and doctrines hereafter to be mentioned, were not gathered together by an unity of opinion, or by a tedious and particular disquisition of notions and opinions, requiring an assent to them, and binding themselves by leagues and covenants thereto; but the manner of their gathering was by a secret want; which many truly tender and serious souls in divers and sundry sects, found in themselves, which put each sect in search of something beyond all opinion; which might satisfy their weary souls, even, the revelation of God's righteous judgment in their hearts, to burn up the unrighteous root and fruits thereof; that, the same being destroyed, and done away, the inward peace and joy of the holy spirit, in the soul, might be felt to abound, and thence power and life to follow him, in all his commandments. And so many came to be joined and united together in heart and spirit, in this one life of righteousness, who had been long wandering [Page 30] in the several sects; and by the inward unity, came to be gathered in one body; from whence, by degrees, they came to find themselves agreed in the plain and simple doctrines of Christ. And as this inward power,* they longed for, and felt, to give them victory over sin, and bring the peace, that follows thereon, was that, whereby they were brought into that unity and community together; so they came first thence to accord in the universal preaching of this power to all, and directing all unto it; which is the first and chiefest principle held by them, viz.
First and chief principle of the Quakers."That there is somewhat of God, some light, some grace, some power, some measure of the spirit, some divine, spiritual, heavenly, substantial life and virtue, in all men; which is a faithful witness against all unrighteousness, and ungodliness in the heart of man, and leads, draws, moves and inclines the mind of man to righteousness, and seeks to leaven him, as he gives way thereunto, into the nature of itself; whereby [...] inward, thorough and real redemption may be wrought in the hearts of all men, of whatsoever nation, country or kindred they be, notwithstanding whatsoever outward knowledge, or benefit, they may be, by the providence of God, deprived of: because whatsoever they want of that, yet such a measure of this light, seed, life and word, is communicated to all, as is sufficient truly to convert them from the evil of their ways, purify and cleanse them, and consequently bring them to salvation. And in the affirming of this, they do [Page 31] not at all exalt self, or nature; (as do the Socinians) in that they freely acknowledge that man's nature is defiled and corrupted, and unable to help him one step, in order to salvation; judging nothing more needful than the full and perfect denial and mortification of self, in order thereunto. Nor do they believe this seed, light and grace to be any part of man's nature; or, any thing that properly, or essentially, is of man; but that it is a free grace and gift of God, freely given to all men, in order to bring them out of the fail, and lead them to life eternal. Neither do they suppose this seed, word and grace, which is sufficient to lead to salvation, to be given to men without Christ; for they believe it to be the purchase of Christ's death, who tasted death for every man: so that they confess all to be derived to them in and by Christ, the mediator; to whom they ascribe all. Yea, they believe this light, grace and seed to be no other, but a measure of that life and spirit, that was in Christ Jesus; which, being in him, who is the head, in the fulness of it, is from him, (in whom it resideth) as he is ascended up unto, and glorified in, the heavens, extended to all men, in order to redeem them from sin, and convert them to God."
"Thus, according to this principle, without attributing any thing to self or to the nature of man, or, claiming any thing without Christ, the universal love of God to all men is exhibited; whereby the means of salvation by Christ, and reconciliation unto God, is so asserted, that no man is altogether excluded from it, but each so reached, as puts him into a capacity to be saved."
Hence, as it naturally arises from this universal principle, the church Catholic, or universal, Definition of the church Catholic, or universal, &c. without which there can be no salvation, is by them understood to comprehend all persons, or so many, of every nation and kind of people, without exception, whether they have the knowledge and benefit [Page 32] of the scriptures and christianity outwardly by word or not,Barclay's apology. as are obedient to the principle of the holy light and testimony of God, in their hearts, so as thereby to become cleansed and sanctified; of which Catholic church there may be members both among Heathens, Turks, Jews, and all the several sorts of Christians.
Particular outward & visible church Ibid.And this they think may not be derogatory from the propriety and necessity of a particular outward visible church of Christ; which is absolutely requisite, where God affords the opportunity of the knowledge of christianity; as it consists of a society, or number of persons, who, through the belief of the true principles and doctrines of the christian faith; their hearts being united by the same love of God, and their understandings informed in the same truths, associate and assemble together, for divine worship; to bear a joint testimony for the truth, against error; and for the mutual edification and strengthening of one another:—So that a person may be a member of the true Catholic church, who, at the same time, may not be a member of any particular church of Christ: but, that no man can properly be a real member of a particular church of Christ, who is not one of the Catholic church; and that the outward testimony and profession of christianity can only be requisite to be believed and held forth, where it is known, or revealed, and not otherwise.
Of their worship.Consistent with the nature of this universal principle, and the definition of the church arising therefrom, appears to be their worship; which, according to the account of it, given by themselves, was more divested of those numerous external and bodily exercises and performances, which either the ignorance or ingenuity of men, had introduced, under the specious pretence of thereby rendering themselves more acceptable to a spiritual Being, than that of any other religious societies, known to [Page 33] them, at that time, under the name of Christians:— A worship, which they professed to be spiritual, and performed in the mind; not being confined to particular persons, times, places, nor ceremonies; but more congruous to, or consistent with the nature of a spiritual divinity, the object of all true worship, according to the New Testament; which expressly declares, "that the worship of God ought to be performed in spirit and in truth, and not to be confined to any external mode, place or particular person; and for this reason, because God is a spirit; and consequently a spiritual worship is the sole rational, and most agreeable to his nature:"—This is the only precept, or declaration, concerning divine worship; and the manner of it, which is left us by the author of Christianity.
Hence saith R. Barclay, "Albeit,Barclay's apology. I say that this worship is neither limited to times, places nor persons; yet I would not be understood, as if I intended the putting away all set times and places to worship: God forbid I should be of such an opinion. Nay, we are none of those that forsake the assembling of themselves together; but have even, certain times and places, in which we carefully meet together to wait upon God, and worship him. To meet together we think necessary for the people of God; because, so long as we are cloathed with this outward tabernacle, there is a necessity to the entertaining of a joint and visible fellowship, and bearing of an outward testimony for God, and seeing of the faces of one another; that we may concur with our persons, as well as spirits;"— which meeting together is no part of worship in itself, but only a preparatory accommodation, in order to a public visible worship; which consists,Worship of the Quakers. when met, in a silent watching and waiting upon God in themselves, (or in their minds) and a being gathered from all visibles thereinto. And as every one is thus stated, they come to find the good over the evil, and the pure over the impure; in [Page 34] which God reveals himself, and draweth near to every individual; and so he is in the midst, in the general; whereby each not only partakes of the particular refreshment and strength, which comes from the good in himself, but is a sharer of the whole body, as being a living member of the body, having a just fellowship and communion with all. And, as this worship is stedfastly preached, and kept to, it becomes easy; though it be very hard, at first, to the natural man; whose roving imaginations, and running worldly desires, are not easily brought to silence."—"And, as every one is thus gathered, and so met together inwardly, in their spirits, as well as outwardly, in their persons, there the secret power and virtue of life is known to refresh the soul, and the pure motions and breathings of God's spirit are felt to arise; from which, as words of declaration, prayers or praises, arise, the acceptable worship is known, which edifies the church, and is well pleasing to God. And no man here limits the spirit of God, nor bringeth forth his own conned and gathered stuff; but every one puts that forth, which the Lord puts into their hearts; and it is utterred forth, not in man's will and wisdom, but in the evidence and demonstration of the spirit and of power. Yea, though there be not a word spoken, yet is the true spiritual worship performed, and the body of Christ edified; yea, it may and hath often fallen out among us, that divers meetings have passed without one word; and yet our souls have been greatly edified, and our hearts wonderfully overcome, with the secret sense of God's power and spirit; which, without words, have been ministered from one vessel to another."—"Many are the blessed experiences, which I could relate of this silence, and manner of worship; yet I do not commend, and speak of silence, as if we had a law in it, to shut out praying or preaching, or tied ourselves thereunto; not at all: For, as our worship consists not in the words, so [Page 35] neither in silence, as silence; but in an holy dependance of the mind upon God: from which dependance silence necessarily follows, in the first place, until words can be brought forth, which are from God's spirit. And God is not wanting to move, in his children, to bring forth words of exhortation, or prayer, when it is needful; so that of the many gatherings and meetings of such as are convinced of the truth, there is scarce any, in which God raiseth not up some or other, to minister to his brethren; that there are few meetings, that are altogether silent."—"And when any are, through the breaking forth of this power, constrained to utter a sentence of exhortation or praise, or to breathe to the Lord, in prayer, then all are sensible of it; for the same life in them answers to it, as in water, face answereth to face."—"And there being many joined together in the same work, there is an inward travail and wrestling; and also, as the measure of grace is abode in, an overcoming of the power and spirit of darkness (in the mind:) and thus we are often greatly strengthened and renewed in the spirits of our minds, without a word, and we enjoy and possess the holy fellowship and communion of the body and blood of Christ; by which our inward man is nourished and fed; which makes us not to dote upon outward water, and bread and wine, in our spiritual things."—"This is that divine and spiritual worship, which the world neither knoweth nor understandeth, which the vulture's eye seeth not into."—"And its excellency is such, that it can neither be stopped, intercepted nor counterfeited by the malice, or power of men or devils, as all others can."
As that, which is necessary to make a man a Christian, so as without it he cannot be truly one,Of their ministry. must consequently be much more necessary to make a man a minister of Christianity, (seeing the one is a degree above the other, and has it included in it) so this people accordingly maintained that, as the [Page 36] inward call, power and virtue of the spirit of God is indispensably necessary to make a man a true Christian, so it must of consequence be much more so, for the qualification of the ministry; without which they believe none can possibly be a true minister of the new testament; Barclay's apology. insomuch that they assert, "that not only in a general apostacy it is needful men be extraordinarily called, and raised up by the spirit of God; but that, even when several assemblies, or churches, are gathered by the power of God, (not only into the belief of the principles of truth, so as to deny errors and heresies, but also into the life, spirit and power of Christianity, so as to be the body and house of Christ indeed, and a fit spouse for him) that he, who gathers them, doth also, for the preserving them in a lively, fresh and powerful condition, raise up, and move, among them, by the inward immediate operation of his own spirit, ministers and teachers, to instruct, teach and watch over them:The qualification, call, and title of their ministers. who being thus called, are manifest in the hearts of their brethren; and their call is thus verified in them; who, by the feeling of that life and power, that passeth through them, being inwardly builded up, by them daily, in the most holy faith, become the seals of their apostleship. And this is answerable to the saying of the apostle Paul: "since ye seek a proof of Christ's speaking in me, which to you-wards is not weak, but is mighty in you."—"So this is that, which gives a true, substantial call and title to a minister; and not of the bare name: And to such ministers we think the outward ceremony of ordination, or laying on of hands, not necessary:"—neither are the outward qualifications of letter-learning, and school divinity absolutely requisite:" * "But, in a true church of [Page 37] Christ gathered together by God, not only into the belief of the principles of truth, but also into the power, life and spirit of Christ, the spirit of God is the orderer, ruler and governor; as in each particular, so in the general. And when they assemble together, to wait upon God, and to worship and adore him; then such as the spirit sets apart for the ministry, by its divine power and influence, opening their mouths and giving them to exhort, reprove and instruct with virtue and power; these are thus of God ordained and admitted into the ministry; and their brethren cannot but hear them, and receive them, and also honour them for their works sake. And so this is not monopolised to a certain kind of men, as the Clergy (who are to that purpose educated and brought up, as other carnal artists) and the rest to be despised as Laicks; but it is left to the free gift of God to choose any whom he seeth meet thereunto, whether rich or poor, servant or master, young or old, yea, male or female. And such as have this call verify the gospel, by preaching not in speech only, but also in power, and in the holy ghost, and in much fulness; and cannot but be received and heard by the sheep of Christ."
William Penn, in his account of the rise and progress of this people,See W. Penn's rise and progress of the Quakers. 1694. printed among his literary works, further observes:—" And as God had delivered their souls of the wearisome burden of sin and vanity, and enriched their poverty of spirit, and satisfied their great hunger and thirst after eternal [Page 38] righteousness, and filled them with the good things of his own house, and made them stewards of his many-fold gifts; so they went forth to all quarters of these nations, to declare to the inhabitants thereof what God had done for them; what they had found, and where and how they had found it, viz. the way to peace with God; inviting all to come and see and taste, for themselves, the truth of what they declared unto them."
The manner and purport of their preaching."And as their testimony was to the principle of God in man, the precious pearl and leaven of the kingdom, as the only blessed means, appointed of God, to quicken, convince and sanctify men; so they opened to them what it was in itself, and what it was given to them for: how they might know it from their own spirit and that of the subtil appearance of the evil one: and what it would do for those, whose minds should be turned off from the vanity of the world, and its lifeless ways and teachers, and adhere to this blessed light in themselves, which discovers and condemns sin, in all its appearances, and shows how to overcome it, if minded and obeyed in its holy manifestations and convictions; giving power to such, to avoid and resist those things, that do not please God, and to grow strong in love, faith and good works: that so man, whom sin hath made a wilderness, over-run with briars and thorns, might become as the garden of God, cultivated by his divine power, and replenished with the most virtuous and beautiful plants of God's own right hand planting, to his eternal praise."
They could not pray & preach when they pleased, &c."But these experimental preachers of glad tidings, of God's truth and kingdom, could not run when they list, nor pray or preach when they pleased, but, as Christ, their redeemer, prepared and moved them, by his own blessed spirit; for which they waited in their services and meetings, and spoke as that gave them utterance; and which was, as those having authority, and not like the dreaming, dry [Page 39] and formal Pharisees. And so it plainly appeared to the serious minded, whose spiritual eye the Lord Jesus had, in any measure, opened: so that to one was given the word of reproof, to another the word of exhortation, to another the word of consolation, and all by the same spirit, and in the good order thereof, to the convincing and edifying of many."
"And truly (saith W. Penn) they waxed strong and bold, through faithfulness; and by the power and spirit of the Lord Jesus became very fruitful; thousands, in a short time, being turned to the truth, in the inward parts, through their testimony, in ministry and sufferings; insomuch as, in most countries, and many of the considerable towns of England, meetings were settled, and daily were added such as should be saved, for they were diligent to plant and to water; and the Lord blessed their labours with an exceeding great increase; notwithstanding all the opposition, made to their blessed progress by the false rumours, calumnies and bitter persecutions; not only from the powers of the earth, but from every one that listed to injure and abuse them: so that they seemed, indeed, to be as poor sheep appointed to the slaughter and as a people, killed all the day long." See their sufferings in 2 vols. fol. by Jos. Besse, &c.—"So many and cruel were the sufferings of this people on a religious account, and, in part, recorded in their writings, which they endured from professors, as well as from profane, and from magistrates, as well as the rabble, that it may be truly said of this abused and despised people, they went forth weeping, and sowed in tears, bearing testimony to the precious seed, even, the seed of the kingdom, which stands not in words, the finest, the highest, that man's wit can use, but in power; the power of Christ Jesus, to whom God the Father, hath given all power, in heaven and in earth; that he might rule angels above, and men below; who empowered them, as their work witnesseth, by the many, that were turned, [Page 40] through their ministry, from darkness to light, and out of the broad into the narrow way of life and peace; bringing people to a weighty, serious and God-like conversation, the practice of that doctrine, which they taught."
Of their ministers and ministry, W. Penn speaks as follows:
W. Pennen their ministers and ministry, &c.1. "They were changed men themselves before they went abroad to change others. Their hearts were rent, as well as their garments; and they knew the power and work of God upon them. And this was seen by the great alteration it made; and their stricter course of life, and more godly conversation, that immediately followed upon it."
2. "They went not forth to preach in their own time, or will, but in the will of God; and spoke not their own studied matter, but as they were opened and moved of his spirit; with which they were well acquainted, in their own conversion; which cannot be expressed to carnal men, so as to give them any intelligible account; for to such it is as Christ said, like the blowing of the wind, which no man knows whence it cometh, or whither it goeth.— Yet this proof and zeal went along with their ministry, that many were turned from their lifeless professions, and the evil of their ways, to an inward and experimental knowledge of God, and an holy life as thousands can witness. And as they freely received, what they had to say, from the Lord, so they freely administered it to others."— (And,Barclay's apology, &c. as R. Barclay further observes on the subject) "they coveted no man's silver, gold nor apparel; sought no man's goods; but sought them, and the salvation of their souls: whose hands supplied their own necessities, working honestly for bread, for themselves and families. And if, at any time, they were called of God, so as the work of the Lord hindered them from the work of their trades, they took what was freely given them by [Page 41] such, to whom they had communicated spirituals, and having food and raiment, were therewith content.
3. "The bent and stress of their ministry (continues W. Penn) was conversion to God, regeneration and holiness. Not schemes of doctrines, and verbal creeds, or new forms of worship; but a leaving off, in religion, the superfluous, and reducing the ceremonies, and formal part, and pressing earnestly, the substantial, the necessary and profitable part, to the soul.
4 "They directed people to a principle in themselves, though not of themselves, by which all, that they asserted, preached and exhorted others to, might be wrought in them, and known to them, through experience, to be true: which is an high and distinguishing mark of the truth of their ministry, both that they knew what they said, and were not afraid of coming to the test: for, as they were bold from certainty, so they required conformity upon no human authority, but upon conviction of this principle; which they asserted was in them, that they preached unto; and unto that they directed them, that they might examine and prove the reality of these things, which they had affirmed of it, as to its manifestation, and work in man. And this is more than the many ministers in the world pretend to."—"Thus this people did not only in words, more than equally with others, press repentance, conversion and holiness, but over and above did it knowingly and experimentally; and directed those, to whom they preached, to a sufficient principle; and told them where it was, and by what tokens they might know it, and which way they might experience the power and efficacy of it, to their souls' happiness; which is more than theory and speculation; upon which most other ministers depend: for here is certainty; a bottom upon which man may boldly appear before God, in the great day of account.
[Page 42]5. "They reached to the inward state and condition of people, which is evidence of the virtue of their principle, and of their ministering from it, and not from their own imaginations, glosses or comments, upon scripture. For nothing reaches the heart, but what is from the heart, or pierces the conscience, but what comes from a living conscience. Insomuch, as it hath often happened, where people have, under secrecy, revealed their state, or condition, to some choice friends, for advice, or ease; they have been so particularly directed, in the ministry of this people, that they have challenged their friends, with discovering their secrets, and telling their preachers their cases, to whom a word had not been spoken. Yea, the very thoughts and purposes of the hearts of many have been so plainly detected, that they have, like Nathaniel, cried out of this inward appearance of Christ, "Thou art the son of God, thou art the king of Israel." And those, that have embraced this divine principle, have found this mark of its truth and divinity, that the woman of Samaria did of Christ, when in the flesh, to be the Messiah, viz. It had told them all that ever they had done; shewn them their insides, the most inward secrets of their hearts, and laid judgment to the line, and righteousness to the plummet; of which thousands can, at this day, give in their witness. So that nothing has been affirmed by this people, of the power and virtue of this heavenly principle, that such as have turned to it, have not found true, and more; and that half had not been told them, of what they have seen of the power, purity, wisdom and goodness of God therein.
6. "The accomplishments, with which this principle fitted, even some of the meanest of this people, for their work and service; furnishing some of them with an extraordinary understanding, in divine things, and an admirable fluency and taking way of [Page 43] expression, gave occasion to some to wonder, saying of them, as of their master, "Is not this such a mechanic's son? How came he by this learning? As from thence others took occasion to suspect and insinuate, they were Jesuits in disguise, who had the reputation of learned men for an age past, though there was not the least ground of truth for any such reflection, in that their ministers are known, the places of their abode, their kindred and education.
7. "That they came forth low, despised and hated, as the primitive Christians did; and not by the help of worldly wisdom or power, as former reformations, in part, have done: But, in all things, it may be said, this people were brought forth in the cross; in a contradiction to the ways, worships, fashions and customs of this world; yea, against wind and tide; that no flesh might glory before God.
8. "They could have no design to themselves, in this work, thus to expose themselves to scorn and abuse; to spend and be spent: leaving wife and children, house and land, and all that can be accounted dear to men, with their lives in their hands; being daily in jeopardy, to declare this primitive message, revived in their spirits,John i. ch. 4. and 19. iii. ch. 20, 21. I. John i. ch. 5, 6, 7. by the good spirit and power of God, viz. That God is light and in him is no darkness at all; and that he has sent his son, a light into the world, to enlighten all men, in order to salvation; and that they, that say they have fellowship with God, and are his children and people, and yet walk in darkness, viz. in disobedience to the light in their consciences, and after the vanity of this world, they lie, and do not the truth. But, that all such as love the light, and bring their deeds to it, and walk in the light, as God is light, the blood of Jesus Christ, his Son, should cleanse them from all sin.
[Page 44]9. "Their known great constancy and patience, in suffering for their testimony, in all the branches of it, and that sometimes unto death, by beatings, bruisings, long and crowded imprisonments, and noisome dungeons. Four of them, in New England, dying by the hands of the executioner, purely for preaching among that people; besides banishments, and excessive plunders and sequestrations of their goods and estates, almost in all parts, not easy to be expressed, and less to have been endured, but by those that have the support of a good and glorious cause; refusing deliverance by any indirect ways, or means, as often as it was offered to them.
10. "That they did not only not shew any disposition to revenge, when it was at any time in their power, but forgave their cruel enemies; shewing mercy to those, who had none for them.
11. "Their plainness with those in authority, like the ancient prophets, not fearing to tell them, to their faces, of their private and public sins: and their prophecies to them of their afflictions and downfall, when in the top of their glory:—Also of some national judgments; as, of the plague and fire of London, in express terms; and likewise particular ones, on divers persecutors, which accordingly overtook them; and were very remarkable in the places, where they dwelt, which in time, may be made public for the glory of God."
Of their doctrines."As to the doctrine, which they taught, (says the same author) having already given some account of their fundamental principle, their characteristic; or main distinguishing principle, viz. the light of Christ within; which is, as the root of the goodly tree of doctrines, that grew, and branched out from it, I shall, therefore, now speak of them, in their natural and experimental order.
Repentan [...]e."First, repentance from dead works, to serve the living God; which comprehends three operations; [Page 45] first, a sight of sin; secondly, a sense and godly sorrow for sin; thirdly, an amendment for the time to come. This was the repentance, they preached and pressed, and a natural result from the principle, they turned all people to. For of light came sight; and of sight came sense and sorrow; and of sense and sorrow came amendment of life. Which doctrine of repentance leads to justification; that is, forgiveness of sins, that are past, through Christ, the alone propitiation and the sanctification or purgation of the soul, from the defiling nature and habits of sin present, by the spirit of Christ in the soul; which is justification, in the complete sense of the word, comprehending both justification from the guilt of the sins that are past, as if they never had been committed, through the love and mercy of God in Christ Jesus; and the creatures being made inwardly just, through the cleansing and sanctifying power and spirit of Christ revealed in the soul, which is commonly called sanctification: But that none can come to know Christ to be their sacrifice, that reject him as their sanctifier; the end of his coming being to save his people from the nature and defilement, as well as guilt, of sin; and that, therefore, those that resist his light and spirit, make his coming and offering of none effect to them.
"From hence sprang a second doctrine, they were led to declare, as the mark of the prize of the high calling, to all true Christians,Perfection from sin. viz. perfection from sin, according to the scriptures of truth; which testify it to be the end of Christ's coming, and the nature of his kingdom; and for which his spirit was, and is given, viz. to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect; and holy, because God is holy." And this the apostles laboured for; that the Christians should be sanctified throughout, in body, soul and spirit." But they never held a perfection in wisdom and glory in this life, or from natural infirmities, [Page 46] or death; as some have, with a weak, or ill mind, imagined, or insinuated against them.
"This they called a redeemed state, regeneration, or the new birth: teaching every where, according to their foundation, that without this work were known, there was no inheriting the kingdom of God.
Eternal rewards and punishments."Thirdly, This leads to an acknowledgment of eternal rewards and punishments, as they have good reason; for else, of all people, certainly they must be the most miserable; who, for above forty years,* have been exceeding great sufferers, for their profession, and in some cases, treated worse than the worst of men; yea, as the refuse and off-scouring of all things.
"This was the purport of their doctrine and ministry; which, for the most part, is what other professors of Christianity pretend to hold, in words and forms, but not in the power of godliness; which, generally speaking has been long lost, by men's departing from that principle and seed of life, that is in man; and which man has not regarded, but lost the sense of; and in, and by which only, he can be quickened in his mind, to serve the living God, in newness of life, For as the life of religion was lost, and the generality lived and worshipped God, after their own wills, and not after the will of God, nor the mind of Christ, which stood in the works, and fruits of the holy spirit; so that which they pressed was not notion, but experience; not formality, but Godliness; as being sensible in themselves, through the work of God's righteous judgments, that, without holiness, no man shall see the Lord with comfort."
Having thus far mentioned the manner of the first rise of this people, with their prime, or fundamental principle, and some of their chief doctrines, [Page 47] arising from it, in the next place,Of their other doctrines, customs and discipline. follows an account of that order, and discipline, with divers customs, more peculiar to themselves, than to others, into which as a reformed society, by the same principle they professed themselves to be led and brought; and of that innocent, exemplary and uniform life and conduct, for which, consistent therewith, they are said to have been very remarkable among all sorts of people, to whom they were known, in early time.
Of these customs, doctrines and practices, or manners, for which they were, and still are, more particularly distinguishable, I shall first observe, that though some of them may probably appear singular, or trivial to strangers, and to those who are not sufficiently acquainted with the moderation and sincerity of this people, yet, as they profess them to arise from this fundamental and universal principle, held by them, as before mentioned; from which all the virtues spring, and every practice is more or less important, and not from any whimsical, or selfish humour, or desire to appear singular, so, in this light, if it be granted as reasonable, a contrariety of conduct will rather appear, and ought to be accounted, singular, strange or out of the way;— seeing, it is very plain, their adversaries themselves, in placing so much stress, as they have done, on the practice of the contrary, in the view of this people, indefensible, have rendered some of these apparently insignificant things of much greater importance than they would otherwise have been; I shall therefore, in this abstract, arrange them under certain following heads, referring to their own writings, for their reasons and probations of their use and practice, viz.
- 1. Their justice, veracity and true christian fortitude.
- 2. Their temperance and moderation.
- 3. Their charity, and loving one another.
[Page 48]1. Under the first of these heads it is not my intention to specify every particular, which may properly come under it, in respect to the just and due appropriation of the true and proper attributes and rights, of God and man respectively; but as their sense of justice and propriety, in these respects, went considerably higher, and led them further, in their practice, than that of other people, I shall, therefore, only mention those things, for which they were particularly distinguished from them, viz.
Their disuse of compliments, &c. First, Their disuse of vain compliments, and flattering titles, bowing, kneeling, and uncovering the head to mankind; and their using the singular language, thou and thee, to a single person, in discourse, according to the true form of speech; though so contrary to the general practice of people in common; believing all tokens of adoration and worship belong to God only; and that plain, but civil language, and true speeches are most becoming the professors and followers of truth. Respecting these and other things of that nature, R. Barclay observes;—"I would not have any judge, that hereby we intend to destroy the mutual relation that either is betwixt prince and people, master and servant, parents and children; nay, not at all; we shall evidence that our principle in these things, hath no such tendency, and that these natural relations are rather better established, than any ways hurt by it."They do not respect persons.—"Thus (says W. Penn) not to respect persons, was, and is another of their doctrines and practices; for which they were often buffeted and abused. They affirmed it to be sinful, to give flattering titles, or to use vain gestures and compliments of respect; though to virtue and authority they ever made a difference; but after their plain and homely manner, yet sincere and substantial way; well remembering the good examples of Mordecai and Elihu, but more especially the command of their lord and master, Jesus [Page 49] Christ; who forbade his followers to call men, Rabbi; which implies Lord or Master; also the fashionable greetings and salutations of those times; that so self love and honor, to which the proud mind of man is incident in his fallen state, might not be indulged, but rebuked. And though this rendered their conversation disagreeable; yet they that will remember what Christ said to the Jews, "How can you believe me, who receive honor one from another," will abate of their resentment, if his doctrine has any credit with them."
"They also used the plain language of thou and thee to a single person,They speak the plain language thou and thee, to a single person. whatsoever was his degree among men. And, indeed, the wisdom of God, was much seen, in bringing forth this people, in so plain an appearance: for it was a close and distinguishing test upon the spirits of those, they came among; shewing their insides, and what predominated, notwithstanding their high and great profession of religion. This among the rest, sounded so harsh to many of them, that they took very great offence at it; forgetting the language they use to God, in their prayers, and the common stile of the scriptures; and that it is an absolute and essential propriety of speech."
"Nor could they humour the custom of good night, good-morrow, God speed; Some salutations not used by them. for they knew the night was good, and the day was good, without wishing of either; and that, in the other expression, the holy name of God was too lightly, and unthoughtfully used; and therefore, taken in vain. Besides, they were words and wishes of course, and are usually as little meant, as are love and service in the custom of cap and knee; and superfluity in these, as well as in other things, was burdensome to them and therefore they did not only decline the use of them, but found themselves often pressed to reprove the practice."
[Page 50] They do not observe holy days fast days, &c.To this place may be referred, their non-observance of those called holy days, and days appointed for fastings, prayings and rejoicings; as being religious ceremonies prescribed by men, whom they did not allow to have a just right to impose any religious practice on, or against, the conscience which is God's peculiar prerogative.
Their manner of naming days of the week, &c.They were likewise in the custom of using the numerical names of the months, and days of the week, especially the latter; as, first, second, third day of the week, &c. instead of the vulgar names of the heathen gods, commonly used, and given to those days, by other people; and so inconsistent with a thorough christian practice, in that respect.*
They refuse to pay tithes, church rates, &c. Secondly, Their refusing to pay tithes and wages towards the support of a ministry, from which they received no advantage, but entirely disowned, so unreasonably exacted of them by its advocates and votaries; of which says W. Penn, "Another part of the character of this people was and is, that they refuse to pay tithes, or maintenance to a national ministry; and that for two reasons; the one is, they believe all compelled maintenance, even to gospel ministers, to be unlawful; because expressly contrary to Christ's command, who said, [Page 51] "Freely you have received, freely give:"—at least, that the maintenance of gospel ministers should be free, and not forced. The other reason of their refusal is, because those ministers are not gospel ones; in that the Holy Ghost is not their foundation, but human arts and parts, so that it is not matter of humour, or sullenness, but pure conscience towards God, that they cannot help to support national ministries, where they dwell; which but too much, and too visibly become ways of worldly advantage and preferment."
Thirdly, Their great care and strictness,They strictly pay their taxes to the government. in rendering to Caesar, according to their manner of expression, that is, to the government, its dues; in the punctual payment of taxes, customs, and discouraging all illicit and clandestine trade; and in being at a word in their dealings:—Insomuch, that, in their particular printed advices to their brethren, they say,—"As the blessed truth, we profess, teacheth us to do justly to all men, in all things; even so more especially,See Y. meeting epistle for 1715, 1719, 1732, &c. in a faithful subjection to the government, in all godliness and honesty; continuing to render unto the king what is his due, in taxes and customs, payable to him according to law."—"For our ancient testimony hath ever been, and still is, against defrauding the king of any of the above mentioned particulars, and against buying goods reasonably suspected to be run,"—"or doing any other thing whatsoever to the injury of the king's revenue, or of the common good, or to the hurt of the fair trader; so, if any person or persons, under our name or profession, shall be known to be guilty of these, or any other such crimes and offences, we do earnestly advise the respective monthly meetings, (hereafter explained) to which such offenders belong, that they severely repremand, and testify against such offenders, and their unwarrantable, clandestine, and unlawful actions;—we being under great obligations of gratitude, as well as duty, to manifest, that we [Page 52] are as truly conscientious to render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, as to support any other branch of our Christian testimony."—And so great was the importance of this affair with them, that an annual enquiry was regularly made through all parts of the British dominions, where they had members of society, whether the purport of these advices were duly put in practice, or not, and to enforce the same.
They were at a word in their dealings. J. Rutty."It hath moreover been a well known, distinguishing characteristic of this people, that anciently they did, from a religous principle, keep to a word, in buying and selling, and forbear that multiplicity of words, in making bargains; in which, how common soever among dealers, there wanteth not sin, as the wise man observes, nor very often deceit."—"For they were, (says W. Penn) at a word in their dealing; nor could their customers, with many words, tempt them from it, having more regard for truth, than custom; to example than gain."
Fourthly, As their justice was very remarkable in their strict and constant adherence to the laws not only respecting the government's dues,They refrained from certain things accounted lawful, as the slave trade, &c. but in every other case, where their consciences, in reference to things of a religious nature, were not affected thereby; in which situation nevertheless they were always passive; so were they very particularly distinguishable for refraining from certain things, under the articles of trade, even, accounted lawful, or permitted by the laws of the land, where they lived, which they thought unchristian, or unjust; among which I find the trading in slaves; See Y. meeting minutes, in M. S. for 1727, &c. J. Rutty. or the importation of negroes from their native country into other parts or the world, for slaves, was a practice ever highly censured, and a traffic never allowed among them, in Great Britain, though permitted and protected by the Legislature. *
[Page 53] Fifthly, Their truth speaking, They refuse to swear on any occasion. and refusing to swear, on any occasion; using the plain and simple affirmation and negative, instead of an oath. "Another doctrine of theirs (says W. Penn) was the sufficiency of truth-speaking, according to Christ's own form of sound words, of yea, year nay, nay, among Christians, without swearing, both from Christ's prohibition, to swear not at all, Matt. v. and for, that they being under the tie and bond of truth in themselves, there was no necessity for an oath; and it would be a reproach to their Christian veracity to assure their truth by such an extraordinary way of speaking; simple and uncompounded answers, as, yea and nay, (without asseverations, attestations, or supernatural vouchers) being most suitable to evangelical righteousness. But offering, at the same time, to be punished to the full, for false speaking, as others for perjury, if ever guilty of it; and hereby they exclude with all true, all false and profane swearing, for which the land did, and doth mourn; and the great God was, and is, not a little offended with it."
Sixthly, Their cheerfully and valiantly suffering,Their valiantly suffering for their testimony. both in person and estate, from all ranks of people, for their conscientious non-compliance with the vulgar and unreasonable customs of the times, in which they lived, without endeavouring any retaliation, when in their power; their steady perseverance, in patiently and passively enduring, for a [Page 54] long series of years, the rigour of such laws, as either designedly, or otherwise, affected their consciences, and were used to force, or compel, conformity, in religious matters; which they always distinguished from civil affairs, so abundantly demonstrate the Christian patience and fortitude of this people, that it would fill a large volume to specify only the principal, or at least, the common incidents of this nature, which have been conspicuous among them: therefore, referring to their own writings, for an account of them, I shall only here insert what R. Barclay mentions, in short, on this point, in addressing his apology for the true Christian Divinity, as held by this people, to king Charles the second; who, after having hinted their hard and cruel sufferings, both under Cromwell and the parliament, and also after the king's restoration,R. Barclay's apology, &c. says,—"For indeed their sufferings are singular and obviously distinguishable from all the rest of such as live under thee, in these two respect."
R. Barclay. "First, In that, among all the plots contrived by others against thee, since thy return into Britain, there never was any, owned by that people, found or known to be guilty (though many of them have been taken and imprisoned on such kind of jealousies) but were always found innocent and harmless, us became the followers of Christ; not coveting after, nor contending for, the kingdoms of this world, but subject to every ordinance of man, for conscience sake."
"Secondly, In that, in the hottest times of persecution, and the most violent prosecutions of those laws, made against meetings, being cloathed with innocency, they have boldly stood to their testimony for God, without creeping into holes, or corners, or once hiding themselves, as all other dissenters have done; but daily met according to their custom, in the public places appointed for that end; [Page 55] so that none of thy officers can say of them, that they have surprised them in a corner, overtaken them in a private conventicle, or catched them lurking in their secret chambers; nor needed they to send out spies to get them, whom they were sure daily to find in their open assemblies, testifying for God and his truth."
2. Under the second head of temperance and moderation, Second head. which were conspicuous through their whole conduct, it is not my design to enumerate every thing, practised by them, which properly belongs to these virtues; but only, as before, principally to exhibit wherein they were distinguishable from other people, in these respects.
First, Their disuse of all gaming, and vain sports; Their disuse of gaming, sports, plays, &c. as the frequenting of plays, horse-races, &c. was a custom strictly and constantly adhered to by them; as being most consistent with a truly christian life; the use of these, and similar things, having, in their estimation, a manifest and infallible tendency to draw away, and alienate the human mind from the most important object of true happiness, as thus expressed by R. Barclay, viz.
"It will not be denied but that men ought to be more in love of God, than of any other thing;R. Barclay. for we ought to love God above all things. Now it is plain, that men, who are taken up with love, whether it be of women, or of any other thing, if it hath taken a deep place in the heart, and possess the mind, it will be hard for the man so in love, to drive out of his mind the person, or thing so beloved; yea, in his eating, drinking and sleeping, his mind will always have a tendency that way; and in business, or recreations, however intent he be in it, there will be but a very short space of time permitted to pass, but his mind will let some ejaculation forth towards its beloved. And albeit such an one must be conversant in those things, that the care of this body, and such like things call for; [Page 56] yet will he avoid, as death itself, to do those things that may offend the party so beloved, or cross his design in obtaining the thing so earnestly desired: though there may be some small use in them, the great design, which is chiefly in his eye, will so balance him, that he will easily look over, and dispense with such petty necessities, rather than endanger the loss of the greater by them. Now, that men ought to be thus in love with God, and the life to come, none will deny; and the thing is apparent from these scriptures, Matt. vi. 20. but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven. Col. iii. 2. set your affections on things above, &c. and that this hath been the experience and attainment of some the scripture also declares, Psalm lxiii. 1, 8. 2 Cor. v. 2."
"And again, that these games, sports, plays, dancings, comedies, &c. do naturally tend to draw men from God's fear; to make them forget heaven, death and judgment; to foster lust, vanity and wantonness; and therefore are most beloved, as well as used by such kind of persons, experience abundantly shews, and the most serious and conscientious, among all, will scarcely deny; which if it be so, the application is easy."
They avoided superfluity &c.Secondly, They avoided superfluity in the general course of their living; observing such a temperate medium in the use of things, as they were sensible conduced most to a good state both of body and mind; which distinguished them from others, not only in their eating and drinking, in their conversation and discourse, being generally of few words, but pertinent; but also in the furniture of their houses, their apparel, or dress; and in their births, marriages and funerals; and not only so but they even sometimes, condemned and disused what only had a tendency to excess;—"Thus (says W. Penn, They did not drink healths, &c. on the custom of drinking healths) they forbore drinking to people, or pledging of them, as the manner of the world is: a practice, that is [Page 57] not only unnecessary but they thought, evil, in the tendencies of it, being a provocation to drink more than did people good, as well as that it was in itself vain and heathenish."
But, in regard to several of such things,They are not for levelling, &c. and the proper use of temporal enjoyments, R. Barclay further observes:—"Let not any one judge, that from our opinion in these things, any necessity of levelling will follow; or, that all men must have things in common; our principle leaves every man to enjoy that peaceably, which either his own industry, or his parents, have purchased for him; only he is thereby instructed to use it aright, both for his own good and that of his brethren; and all to the glory of God: in which also his acts are to be voluntary, and in no ways constrained. And further, we say not hereby, that no man may use the creation more or less than another: for we know, that as it hath pleased God to dispense it diversely, giving to some more, and to some less, so they may use it accordingly."—"The safe place then is, for such as have fulness, to watch over themselves, that they use it moderately, and rescind all superfluities, being willing, as far as they can, to help the need of those, to whom Providence hath allotted a smaller allowance. Let the brother of high degree rejoice, in that he is abased; and such as God calls, in a low degree, be content with their condition, not envying those brethren, who have a greater abundance; knowing they have received abundance, as to the inward man; which is chiefly to be regarded. And therefore, beware of such a temptation, as to use their calling as an engine to be richer, knowing they have this advantage beyond the rich and noble, that are called, that the truth doth not any ways abase them, nay, not in the esteem of the world, as it doth, in the others; but that they are rather exalted thereby, in that, as to the inward and spiritual fellowship of the [Page 58] saints, they become the brethren and companions of the greatest and richest; and, in this respect, let him of low degree rejoice that he is exalted."
Of their christian charity.As to the third head, in what manner they held and practised christian charity, in its highest and sublimest sense, appears, in part, from what has been already said of their first and chief principle; respecting some particular branches I shall further mention from W. Penn:
Their loving one another.First, "Communion, and loving one another. This is a noted mark, (says W. P.) in the mouth of all sorts of people, concerning them; they will meet, they will help and stick to one another, whence it is common to hear some say, look how the Quakers love and take care of one another. Others less moderate, will say, the Quakers love none but themselves. And if loving one another, and having an intimate communion, in religion, and constant care to meet to worship God, and help one another, be any mark of primitive christianity, they had it, blessed be the Lord, in an ample manner."
They did not go to law one with another.Their entire disuse of going to law one with another was a singular instance of their high sense, and steady and uniform practice of christian love and charity:—"To go to law one with another, (saith one of their writers) as it was among the primitive Christians, is deemed an utter fault, and breach of fellowship with them; and commencing, or defending suits at law, in any case, without urgent necessity, is forbidden:"—Their differences, and disputes, one with another, about their temporal affairs, when they happened, which was but seldom, being generally composed and settled by arbitrators, or persons chosen, for that purpose, by the parties, among themselves, without going to law."*
Their loving enemiesSecondly, "To love enemies, (continues W. Penn) this they both taught and practised. For they did [Page 59] not only refuse to be revenged for injuries done them, and condemned it, as of an unchristian spirit, but they did freely forgive, yea, help and relieve those, that had been cruel to them, when it was in their power to have been even with them: of which many and singular instances might be given: endeavouring through faith and patience, to overcome all injustice and opposition; and preaching this doctrine, as Christians, for others to follow."
Thirdly, Not fighting, but suffering, They did not fight but suffer, &c. is another testimony, peculiar to this people, in the words of W. Penn, viz. "They affirm, That Christianity teacheth people to beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks, and to learn war no more; that so the wolf may lie down with the lamb, and the lion with the calf, and nothing that destroys be entertained in the hearts of the people: exhorting them to employ their zeal against sin, and turn their anger against Satan, and no longer war one against another; because all wars and fightings come of men's own hearts lusts, according to the apostle James, and not of the meek spirit of Christ Jesus; who is captain of another warfare; and which is carried on with other weapons. Thus, as truth speaking succeeded swearing, so faith and patience succeeded fighting, in the doctrine and practice of this people. Nor ought they, for this, to be obnoxious to civil government; since if they cannot fight for it, neither can they fight against it; which is no mean security to any state: nor is it reasonable that people should be blamed for not doing more for others, than they can do for themselves. And, Christianity set aside, if the costs and fruits of war were well considered, peace, with all its inconveniencies, is generally preferable. And though they were not for fighting, they were for submitting to government; and that not only for fear, but for conscience sake, where government doth not interfere with conscience; believing it to be an ordinance [Page 60] of God, and where it is justly administered, a great benefit to mankind.* Though it has been their lot, through blind zeal in some, and interest in others, to have felt the strokes of it with a greater weight and rigour, than any other persuasion, in this age; while they, of all others, religion set aside, have given the civil magistrate the least occasion of trouble, in the discharge of his office."
Concerning this point it may be further observed from R. Barclay, viz.—"For it is as easy to obscure the sun, at mid-day, as to deny that the primitive Christians renounced all revenge and fighting, and although this thing be so much known, yet it is as well knows, that almost all the modern sects live in the neglect and contempt of this law of Christ, and likewise oppress others, who in this agree not with them, for conscience sake towards God: even, as we have suffered much in this our own country, because we could neither ourselves bear arms, nor send others in our places, nor give our money for the buying of drums, standards, and other military attire. And lastly, because we could not hold our doors, windows and shops close, for conscience sake, upon such days as fasts and prayers were appointed, to desire a blessing upon, and success for, the arms of the kingdom, or commonwealth, under which we live; neither give thanks for the victories acquired by the effusion of much blood. By which forcing of the conscience they would have constrained our brethren, living in divers kingdoms at war together, to have implored our God for contrary and contradictory things, and consequently impossible; for it is impossible that two [Page 61] parties fighting should both obtain the victory. And because we cannot concur with them, in this confusion, therefore, we are subject to persecution."
Fourthly, The last thing I shall mention under this head, is their maintaining all their own poor, Their charity to the poor, &c. at their own expence; or, without being chargeable to others, besides contributing towards the support of the poor of other societies, equally with themselves, in all common poor rates or taxes: insomuch that no such thing as a common beggar was permitted, or known, to be among them, of that society. For, as they suffered none of their society to be in so necessitous a condition, as others, so they were so careful in the education of their children and youth, that there were none among them, brought up without a competency of useful and plain learning; these things being annually and methodically enquired into, and strictly practised through the whole society, in every place. Thus, while, in these important matters, they were no ways burthensome to others, and while they contributed to other societies equally with themselves, in paying all poor rates and taxes of every kind, they were moreover and besides no less noted for most other acts of beneficence according to their stations in civil society; being ever among the first, in works and institutions of charity, where they lived, according to their abilities: so that in contributions of this nature, they were observed mostly either to be among the introducers or promoters of them, or otherwise distinguished for their liberal donations; and if any were in distress, they were generally known to be among the first to relieve them.
As the practice of divers of these particulars, mentioned under the preceding heads, made them appear, at first, very singular to many in all ranks and societies of people; from whom they suffered [Page 62] much redicule,These things made the Quakers appear singular, &c. unmerited abuse, and cruel persecution, chiefly on account of divers of these things; and as they still appear to be subject to something of the same nature, though in less degree, in some places, where they are but little known, and labor under false representations; and where ignorance and a blind zeal dispose people to reject and despise moderate enquiry; or where a strong attachment to old customs, however absurd, too frequently slights and refuses sober reasoning, on religious subjects, for unprofitable and acrimonious disputes, I shall, therefore, close this part with the following short conclusions, respecting them, from R. Barclay, viz.
Conclusions from R. Barclay."But lastly, to conclude, if to give and receive flattering titles, which are not used because of the virtues inherent in the persons, but are, for most part, bestowed by wicked men upon such as themselves; if to bow, scrape and cringe to one another; if, at any time, to call one another humble servant, and that most frequently without any design of real service; if this be the honor that comes from God, and not the honor, that is from below, then indeed our adversaries may be said to be believers, and we condemned, as proud and stubborn, in denying all these things.
"But if, with Mordecai, to refuse to bow to proud Hamon, and with Elihu, not to give flattering titles to men, lest we should be reproved by our Maker; and if, according to Peter's example, and the angel's advice, to bow only to God, and not to our fellow servants; and if, to call no man lord nor master, except under particular relations, according to Christ's command; I say, if these things are not to be reproved, then are we not blame worthy in so doing.
"If to be vain and gaudy in apparel; if to paint the face and plait the hair; if to be cloathed with gold and silver, and precious stones; and, if [Page 63] to be filled with ribbands and lace, be to be cloathed in modest apparel; and, if these be the ornaments of Christians; and, if that be to be humble, meek and mortified, then are our adversaries good Christians indeed, and we, proud, singular and conceited, in contenting ourselves with what need and convenience calls for, and condemning what is more, as superfluous; but not otherwise.
"If to use games, sports, plays; if to card, dice and dance; if to sing, fiddle and pipe; if to use stage plays and comedies, and to lie, counterfeit and dissemble, be to fear always; and if that be to do all things to the glory of God; and if that be to pass our sojourning here in fear; and if that be to use the world, as if we did not use it; and if that be, not to fashion ourselves acording to our former lusts; to be not conformable to the spirit and vain conversation of this world; then are our adversaries, notwithstanding they use these things, and plead for them, very good, sober and self-denying Christians, and we justly to be blamed, for judging them, but not otherwise.
"If the prophanation of the holy name of God; if to exact oaths one from another, upon every slight occasion; if to call God to witness, in things of such a nature, in which no earthly king would think himself lawfully and honorably to be a witness, be the duties of a Christian man, I shall confess that our adversaries are excellent good Christians, and we wanting in our duty: but if the contrary be true, of necessity our obedience to God, in this thing, must be acceptable.
"If to revenge ourselves, or to render injury, evil for evil, wound for wound, to take eye for eye, tooth for tooth; if to fight for outward and perishing things; to go a warring one against another, with whom we never saw, and with whom we never had any contest, nor any thing to do; [Page 64] being moreover altogether ignorant of the cause of the war, but only that the magistrates of the nations foment quarrels against one another; the causes whereof are, for the most part, unknown to the soldiers, that fight, as well as upon whose side the right and wrong are; and yet to be so furious, and rage one against another, to destroy all, that this, or the other worship may be received, or be abolished; if to do this, and much more of this kind, be to fulfil the law of Christ, then are our adversaries, indeed, true Christians, and we miserable heretics, that suffer ourselves to be spoiled, taken, imprisoned, beaten and evilly treated, without any resistance, placing our trust only in God, that he may defend us, and lead us, by the way of the cross, into his kingdom: but if it be otherwise, we shall certainly receive the reward, which the Lord hath promised to those, that cleave to him, and, in denying themselves, confide in him.
"And, to sum up all, if to use all these things, and many more, that might be instanced, be to walk in the strait way, that leads to life; be to take up the cross of Christ; be to die with him to the lusts, and perishing vanities of this world, and to arise with him in newness of life, and to sit down with him in the heavenly places, then our adversaries may be accounted such, and they need not fear, they are in the broad way which leads to destruction; and we are greatly mistaken, that have laid aside all these things for Christ's sake, to the crucifying of our own lusts, and to the procuring to ourselves shame, reproach, hatred and ill-will, from the men of this world: not as if, by so doing, we judged to merit heaven, but, as knowing they are contrary to the will of him, who redeems his children from the love of this world, and its lusts, and leads them in the ways of truth and holiness, in which they take delight to walk."
Of their marriages, births and burials, from W. Penn.
"Their way of marriage is peculiar to them;Of their marriages, &c. and shews a distinguishing care, above other societies, professing christianity. They say that marriage is an ordinance of God; and that God only can rightly join man and woman in marriage. Therefore, they use neither priest nor magistrate; but the man and woman concerned take each other as husband and wife, in the presence of divers credible witnesses, promising to each other, with God's assistance, to be loving and faithful in that relation, till death shall separate them. But antecedent to this they first present themselves to the monthly meeting, for the affairs of the church, where they reside; there declaring their intentions to take one another, as husband and wife, if the said meeting have nothing material to object against it—they are constantly asked the necessary questions, as, in case of parents or guardians, if they have acquainted them with their intention, and have their consent, &c.—The method of the meeting is, to take a minute thereof, and to appoint proper persons, to enquire of their conversation and clearness from all others, and whether they have discharged their duty to their parents, or guardians; and to make report thereof to the next monthly meeting, where the same parties are desired to give their attendance. In case it appears they have proceeded orderly, the meeting passes their proposal, and so records it in the meeting book. And in case the woman be a widow, and hath children, due care is there taken, that provision also be made by her for the orphans, before the meeting pass the proposals of marriage; advising the parties concerned, to appoint a convenient time and place, and to give fitting notice to their relations, and such friends and neighbours as they desire should be witnesses of the marriage; where they take one another by the hand, and, by name, promise reciprocally, love and fidelity, after [Page 66] the manner before expressed. Of all which proceedings, a narrative, in way of certificate, is made; to which the said parties set their hands, thereby confirming it as their act and deed; and then divers relations, spectators and auditors, set their names, as witnesses of what they said and signed. And this certificate is afterwards registered in the record belonging to the meeting, where the marriage is solemnized, which regular method has been, as it deserves, adjudged in courts of law a good marriage, where it has been, by cross and ill people, disputed and contested, for want of the accustomed formalites of priest and ring, &c. ceremonies they have refused; not out of humour, but conscience reasonably grounded, in as much as no scripture example tells us, that the priest had any other part, of old time, than that of a witness, among the rest, before whom the Jews used to take one another: and therefore this people look upon it, as an imposition, to advance the power and profits of the clergy: and for the use of the ring, it is enough to say, that it was an heathenish and vain custom, and never in practice among the people of God—Jews, or primitive Christians;—the words of the usual form, as, with my body I thee worship, &c. are hardly defensible. In short, they are more careful, exact and regular, than any form now used; their care and checks being so many, and such as no clandestine marriages can be performed among them."
Their births."It may not be unfit here to say something of their births and burials, which make up so much of the pomp of too many called Christians. For births, the parents name their own children; which is usually some days after they are born, in the presence of the midwife, if she can be there, and those that were at the birth; who afterwards sign a certificate for that purpose prepared, of the birth and name of the child, or children; which is recorded [Page 67] in a proper book, in the monthly meeting, to which the parents belong; avoiding the accustomed ceremonies and festivals."
"Their burials are performed with the same simplicity.Their burials. If the body of the deceased be near any public meeting place, it is usually carried thither, for the more convenient reception of those, that accompany it to the burying-ground. And it so falls out sometimes, that while the meeting is gathering, for the burial, some or other has a word of exhortation, for the sake of the people there met together. After which the body is borne away by young men, or else by those, that are of the neighbourhood, or those that were most of the intimacy of the deceased party; the corpse being in a plain coffin, without any covering or furniture upon it. At the ground they pause some time before they put the body into the grave; that, if any there should have any thing upon them, to exhort the people, they may not be disappointed; and that the relations may the more retiredly and solemnly take their last leave of the body of their departed kindred, and the spectators have a sense of mortality, by the occasion then given them, to reflect upon their own latter end: otherwise they have no set rites, or ceremonies, on those occasions. Neither do the kindred of the deceased ever wear mourning; they looking upon it, as a worldly ceremony and piece of pomp; and that what mourning is fit for a Christian to have, at the departure of a beloved relation, or friend, should be worn in the mind, which is only sensible of the loss: and the love they had to them, and the remembrance of them, to be outwardly expressed by a respect to their advice, and care of those they have left behind them, and their love of that they loved, which conduct of theirs, though unmodish or unfashionable leaves nothing of the substance of things neglected, or [Page 68] undone: and as they aim at no more, so that simplicity of life is what they observe with great satisfaction, though it sometimes happens not to be without the mockeries of the vain world they live in."
These things not from affectation of singularity, &c. but a sense of duty, &c."These things, to be sure (continues W. Penn) gave them a rough and disagreeable appearance with the generality: who thought them turners of the world upside down; as, indeed, in some sense they were; but in no other than that, wherein Paul was so charged, viz. to bring things back into their primitive and right order again. For these, and such like practices of theirs, were not the result of humour, or for civil distinctions, as some have fancied, but a fruit of inward sense, which God, through his holy fear, had begotten in them. They did not consider how to contradict the world, or distinguish themselves, as a party from others; it being none of their business, as it was not their interest: no, it was not the result of consultation, or a framed design, by which to declare, or recommend schism or novelty. But, God having given them a sight of themselves, they saw the whole world in the same glass of truth; and sensibly discerned the affections and passions of men, and the rise and tendency of things: what it was that gratified the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life; which are not of the father, but of the world. And from thence sprung, in the night of darkness, and the apostacy, which hath been over people, through their degeneration from the light and spirit of God, these, and many other vain customs, which are seen by the heavenly day of Christ, that dawns in the soul, to be either wrong in their original, or by time and abuse, hurtful in their practice: and though these things seemed trivial to some, and rendered these people stingy and conceited, in such persons opinions, there was, and is, more in them, than they were, or are, aware of."
[Page 69]"It was not very easy, to our primitive friends, to make themselves sights and spectacles, and the scorn and derision of the world; which they easily foresaw must be the consequence of so unfashionable a conversation in it. But here was the wisdom of God seen, in the foolishness of these things; first, that they discovered the satisfaction and concern, that people had in, and for, the fashions of this world, notwithstanding their high pretences to another; the greatest honesty, virtue, wisdom and ability were unwelcome without them. Secondly, It seasonably and profitably divided conversation; for this, making their society uneasy to their relations and acquaintance, gave them the opportunity of more retirement and solitude; wherein they met with better company, even, the Lord God, their Redeemer; and grew strong in his love, power and wisdom; and were thereby better qualified for his service. And the success abundantly shewed it: Blessed be the name of the Lord."
"And though they were not great and learned in the esteem of the world, (for then they had not wanted followers, upon their own credit and authority) yet they were generally of the most sober of the several persuasions, they were in, and of the most repute, for religion; and many of them of good capacity, substance and account among men."
"And also some among them wanted not for parts, learning or estate; though then, as of old, not many wise or noble, &c. were called; or, at least, received the heavenly call; because of the cross, that attended the profession of it, in sincerity. But neither do parts or learning make men the better Christians, though the better orators and disputants and it is the ignorance of people about the divine gift, that causes that vulgar and mischievous mistake. Theory and practice, speculation and enjoyment, words and life, are two things."
Of their church discipline, from the same author, W. Penn.
Of their discipline, &c.In the next place, in order to form some idea of the religious care, discipline, and practice, which they used as a Christian and reformed society, also in a collective capacity, that they might live orderly and consistent with their principles and profession, the following extract, from W. Penn, exhibits the church power, which they owned and exercised, and that which they rejected and condemned, with the method of their proceedings against erring and disorderly persons, of their community, viz.
"This people encreasing daily both in town and country, an holy care fell upon some of the elders among them, for the benefit and service of the church. And the first business, in their view, after the example of the primitive saints, was the exercise of charity; to supply the necessities of the poor, and answer the like occasions. Wherefore collections were early and liberally made for that, and divers other services, in the church, and intrusted with faithful men, fearing God, and of good report, who where not weary in well doing; adding often of their own, in large proportions, which they never brought to account, or desired should be known, much less restored to them, that none might want, nor any service be retarded, or disappointed."
"They were also very careful, that every one, who belonged to them, answered their profession, in their behaviour among men, upon all occasions; that they lived peaceably, and were, in all things, good examples. They found themselves engaged to record their sufferings and services; and in the case or marriage, which they could not perform in the usual methods of the nation, but among themselves; they took care that all things were clear between the parties, and all others, and it [Page 71] was then rare, that any one entertained an inclination to a person, on that account, till he, or she, had communicated it secretly to some very weighty and eminent friends among them, that they might have a sense of the matter; looking to the counsel and unity of their brethren, as of great moment to them. But because the charge of the poor, the number of orphans, marriages, sufferings and other matters, multiplied; and that it was good, that the churches were in some way and method of proceeding in such affairs, among them, to the end they might the better correspond, upon occasion, where a member of one meeting might have to do with one of another; it pleased the Lord, in his wisdom and goodness,G. Fox, the first instrument, &c. to open the understanding of the first instrument of this dispensation of life, George Fox, about a good and orderly way of proceeding; who felt a holy concern to visit the churches, in person, throughout this nation, to begin and establish it among them: and by his epistles, the like was done in other nations and provinces abroad; which he also afterwards visited and helped in that service."
"Now the care, conduct and discipline I have been speaking of, and which are now* practised among this people, are as follow:
"This godly elder, in every county where he travelled, exhorted them, that some out of every meeting of worship, should meet together, once in the month, to confer about the wants and occasions of the church. And as the case required, so those monthly meetings were fewer, or more in number, in every respective county; four or six meetings of worship usually making one monthly meeting of business. And accordingly the brethren met him from place to place, and began the said meetings, viz. for the poor, orphans, orderly walking, integrity to their profession, births, marriages, burials, sufferings, &c. And these monthly meetings [Page 72] should, in each county make up one quarterly meeting (held once every quarter of a year) where the most zealous and eminent friends of the county should assemble, to communicate advice, and help one another, especially when any business seemed difficult, or a monthly meeting was tender of determining a matter."
"Also that these several quarterly meetings should digest the reports of their monthly meetings, and prepare one for each respective county, once a year, against the yearly meeting, in which all quarterly meetings resolve; which is held in London: where the churches, in this nation, and other nations and provinces, meet, by chosen members of their respective counties, both mutually to communicate their church affairs, and to advise and be advised, in any depending case, to edification. Also to provide a requisite stock, for the discharge of general expences, for general services, in the church not needful here to be particularized."
"At these meetings any of the members of the churches may come, if they please, and speak their minds freely, in the fear of God, to the matter; but the mind of each quarterly meeting therein represented, is chiefly understood, as to particular cases, in the sense delivered by the persons deputed or chosen, for that service by the said meeting."
Of their discipline, &c."During their yearly meeting, to which their other meetings refer, in their order, and naturally resolve themselves, care is taken by a select number for that service, chosen by the general assembly, to draw up the minutes of the said meeting, upon the several matters, that have been under consideration therein, to the end that the respective quarterly and monthly meetings may be informed of all proceedings; together with a general exhortation to holiness, unity and charity. Of all which proceedings, in yearly, monthly and quarterly meetings, due record is kept by some one appointed [Page 73] pointed for that service, or, that hath voluntarily undertaken it. These meetings are opened, and usually concluded, in their solemn waiting upon God; who is sometimes graciously pleased to answer them with as signal evidences of his love and presence, as in any of their meetings of worship."
"It is further to be noted, that, in these solemn assemblies, for the churches service, there is no one presides among them, after the manner of the assemblies of other people; Christ only being their president, as he is pleased to appear in life and wisdom, in any one, or more of them, to whom, whatever be their capacity, or degree, the rest adhere with a firm unity, not of authority, but conviction; which is the divine authority and way of Christ's power and spirit in his people; making good his blessed promise, that he would be in the midst of his, where and whenever they were met together, in his name, even, to the end of the world. So be it."
"Now, it may be expected,Of their church power and authority. I should here set down what sort of authority is exercised by this people, upon such members of their society as correspond not, in their lives, with their profession, and that are refractory to this good and wholesome order, settled among them; and the rather, because they have not wanted their reproach and sufferings from some tongues and pens, upon this occasion, in a plentiful manner.
"The power, they exercise, is such as Christ has given to his own people, to the end of the world, in the persons of his disciples, viz. to oversee, exhort, reprove, and, after long suffering and waiting upon the disobedient and refractory, to disown them, as any more of their communion, or, that they will any longer stand charged, in the sight and judgment of God or men, with their conversation, or behaviour, as any of them, until they repent. The subject matter about which this authority, in [Page 74] any of the foregoing branches of it, is exercised, is first, in relation to common or general practice. And, secondly, about those things, that more strictly refer to their own character and profession, and which distinguishes them from all other professors of Christianity; avoiding two extremes, upon which many split, viz. persecution and libertinism; that is a coercive power, to whip people into the temple; that such as will not conform, though against faith and conscience, shall be punished, in their persons and estates: or, leaving all loose, and at large, as to practice; and so unaccountable to all but God and the magistrate. To which hurtful extreme, nothing has more contributed, than the abuse of church power, by such as suffer their passion, and private interest to prevail with them, to carry it to outward force, and corporal punishment. A practice, they have been taught to dislike, by their extreme sufferings, as well as their known principle for an universal liberty of conscience."
"On the other hand, they equally dislike an independency, in society, an unaccountableness in practice and conversation, to the rules and terms of their own communion, and to those, that are the members of it. They distinguish between imposing any practice, that immediately regards faith or worship (which is never to be done, or suffered, or submitted to) and requiring Christian compliance with those methods, that only respect church business, in its more civil part and concern; and that regard the discreet and orderly maintenance of the character of the society, as a sober and religious community. In short, what is for the promotion of holiness and charity, that men may practise what they profess, live up to their own principles, and not be at liberty to give the lye to their own profession, without rebuke, is their use and limit of church power. They compel none to them; but [Page 75] oblige those that are of them, to walk suitably, or they are denied by them: that is all the mark, they set upon them, and the power they exercise, or judge a Christian society can exercise upon those that are members of it."
"The way of their proceeding against such as have lapsed or transgressed, is this: He is visited by some of them, and the matter of fact laid home to him, be it any evil practice against known and general virtue, or any branch of their particular testimony, which he, in common, professeth with them. They labour with him in much love and zeal, for the good of his soul, the honor of God, and reputation of their profession, to own his fault, and condemn it, in as ample a manner, as the evil, or scandal was given by him; which, for the most part, is performed by some written testimony, under the party's hand; and if it so happen, that the party prove refractory and is not willing to clear the truth, they profess, from the reproach of his, or her, evil doing, or unfaithfulness, they, after repeated entreaties, and due waiting for a token of repentance, give forth a paper to disown such a fact, and the party offending: recording the same, as a testimony of their care for the honor of the truth, they profess."
"And if he, or she, shall clear the profession, and themselves, by sincere acknowledgment of their fault, and godly sorrow for so doing, they are received, and looked upon again as members of their communion. For, as God, so his true people upbraid no man after repentance."
That the general conduct and practice of this people have been, in a remarkable manner,Their consistency in conduct with their profession, &c. consistent with their profession, we are well assured, not only by the accounts given by themselves, but also by those of others, who appear to have been best acquainted with their manner of life, in early [Page 76] time; and whose certain knowledge enabled them to speak with that moderation, which is divested of passion and prejudice; besides, it is manifest from the many acrimonious and abusive writings of their enemies themselves against them, yet extant, that their conformity to the principles and customs before mentioned, was the chief cause of the severe persecution and suffering; which they so long endured:—for which, if any instances of intemperate zeal, in early time, appeared in any individuals among them, (from which, probably, the first rise of no religious society has been entirely free) it seems to have been too much the delight of their adversaries to exaggerate and misrepresent them.—For, as they professed no theory, but what they chiefly derived from practice or conviction; nor speculation, but what they principally had from experiment, so it has been long observed, particularly in Great Britain, that, as any of the members of this society failed in the practical part, they consequently, for the most part, discontinued the profession, in proportion; and either went over to such other religious societies, as place less stress on the practice of Christianity, or of true religion; or else they made no formal profession of it at all, with any particular set of people: some apparently from an irreligious, mean and indolent, or depraved turn of mind; and others, probably, from looking upon all forms of religion, as vain; and that the knowledge of truth, and the interior of religion, or the intercourse between the creature and the Creator, depends not upon, nor is necessarily connected with, any fixed form; but is rather obscured, or impeded, by that attention, which such forms, in general require; or which ultimately have so much tendency to engross the minds of many people with that slavish formality, which is observable to terminate in mere, religious superstition.
[Page 77]Nevertheless it is well known, that in later times, divers among them have been observed, under the covering of a plain garb, and a formal compliance to sundry of these external customs, before mentioned, to make this profession an engine to accumulate wealth, and from an apparent zeal for their profession, in divers of those very things, without the possession of the real life, or substance, of it, have notwithstanding continued among them, and used that credit and reputation, which the society, in general, had acquired by a better principle, so as to obtain low, terrestrial enjoyments, and worldly advantages, even, beyond others of the same degree, or rank of people. For it cannot be reasonably supposed that every person who is born and educated, or brought up, merely in the form, is therefore consequently experienced in every practical truth of the profession, so much as those, who have embraced the same from real conviction and experience, in their own minds, unless they possess the same experience and enjoyment; which may, or may not be the case; for profession, or implicit belief, alone, cannot give a lively experience, nor a bare assent, convince the judgment.
But the Christian care of this society, as appears by their discipline, already mentioned, as well as by the many additions, since made by them, to this part of their religious oeconomy, has not been small, to prevent and redress this evil, as well as to remedy all other deviations from the truth of their profession, and the primitive practice among them; which, in some or other of their members, cannot but sometimes happen, while in this frail and mortal state of existence:— Yet the result of this very care, so far, at least, as it respects the external obligations, upon the members of this society, and the many rules increased from time to time, among them, for that purpose, it is thought by some, has had this certain [Page 78] and inevitable tendency, to render it, in fact, more formal, and to distinguish it more, in reality,See R. Barclay on universal love, &c. as a sect, than some of its first, or early principal founders, by their writings, appear to have intended; who would not admit of that name, nor the natural contractedness of such a distinction, particularly R. Barclay, and others among them.
I shall, therefore, after having, in a few words, further expressed respecting them, in early time, from two persons of eminence in their religious society, W. Penn and W. Edmundson, conclude this account. The former, addressing himself to them, speaks thus, viz.
W. Penn's account of the religious lives of the primitive Quakers."The glory of this day, and foundation of the hope, that has not made us ashamed since we were a people,"—"is that blessed principle of light and life of Christ, which we profess, and direct all people to, as the great and divine instrument and agent of man's conversion to God. It was by this, that we were first touched, and effectually enlightened, as to our inward state; which put us upon the consideration of our latter end, causing us to set the Lord before our eyes, and to number our days, that we might apply our hearts to wisdom. In that day we judged not after the sight of the eye, or after the hearing of the car, but according to the light and sense this blessed principle gave us, so we judged and acted, in reference to things and persons, ourselves and others; yea towards God, our Maker: for, being quickened by it in our inward man, we could easily discern the difference of things, and feel what was right, and what was wrong, and what was fit, and what was not, both in reference to religion and civil concerns. That being the ground of the fellowship of all saints; it was in that our fellowship stood. In this we desired to have a sense of one another, acted towards one another, and all men, in love, faithfulness and fear."
[Page 79]"In feeling of the stirrings and motions of this principle in our hearts, we drew near to the Lord, and waited to be prepared by it; that we might feel drawings and movings, before we approached the Lord in prayer, or opened our mouths in ministry. And in our beginning and ending with this, stood our comfort, service and edification. And, as we ran faster, or fell short, in our services, we made burdens for ourselves to bear; finding in ourselves a rebuke, instead of an acceptance; and in lieu of well done, "Who has required this at your hands?" In that day we were an exercised people; our very countenances and deportment declared it."
"Care for others was then much upon us, as well as for ourselves; especially of the young convinced. Oft had we the burden of the word of the Lord to our neighbours, relations and acquaintance; and sometimes strangers also. We were in travail likewise for one another's preservation; not seeking, but shunning occasions of any coldness, or misunderstanding; treating one another as those that believed and felt God present. which kept our conversation innocent, serious and weighty; guarding ourselves against the cares and friendships of this world. We held the truth in the spirit of it, and not in our own spirits, or after our own wills and affections, they were bowed and brought into subjection, insomuch that it was visible to them, that knew us. We did not think ourselves at our own disposal, to go where we list, or say, or do, what we list, or when we list. Our liberty stood in the liberty of truth; and no pleasure, no profit, no fear, no favour, could draw us from this retired, strict and watchful frame. We were as far from seeking occasions of company, that we avoided them what we could, pursuing our own business with moderation, instead of meddling with other people's unnecessarily."
"Our words were few and savory, our looks composed and weighty, and our whole deportment [Page 80] very observable. True it is, that this retired and strict sort of life from the liberty of the conversation of the world, exposed us to the censures of many, as humorists, conceited, and selfrighteous persons, &c. but it was our preservation from many snares, to which others were continually exposed, by the prevalency of the lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, and the pride of life, that wanted no occasions, o [...] temptations to excite them abroad, in the co [...]rse of the world."
W. Edmundson's account of the religious lives of the primitive Quakers.The words of W. Edmundson, on this head, are these,—"At the first, when the Lord called and gathered us to be a people, and opened the eyes of our understandings, then we saw the exceeding sinfulness of sin, and the wickedness that was in the world; and a perfect abhorrence was fixed, in our hearts, against all the wicked, unjust, vain, ungodly, unlawful part of the world, in all respects; and we saw the goodly, and most glorious lawful things of this world to be abused; and that many snares and temptations lay in them; and many troubles and dangers of divers kinds; and we felt the load of them, and that we could not carry them, and run the race, the Lord had set before us, so cheerfully as to win the prize of salvation; so that our care was to cast off this great load and burden of our great and gainful way of getting riches, and to lessen our concerns therein, to the compass that we might not be chargeable to any, in our stations and services required of us, and be ready to answer Christ Jesus, our Captain, that called us to follow him, in a spiritual warfare, under the discipline of his daily cross and self-denial; and then the things of this world were of small value with us, so that we might win Christ; and the goodliest things of the world were not near us, so that we might be near the Lord; and the Lord's truth outbalanced all the world, even the most glorious, part of it. Then great trading was a burden, and [Page 81] great concerns a great trouble; all needless things, fine houses, rich furniture, gaudy apparel, were an eye-sore; our eye being single to the Lord, and the inshining of his light, in our hearts; which gave us the sight of the knowledge of the glory of God; which so affected our minds, that it stained the glory of all earthly things; and they bore no mastry with us, either in dwelling, eating, drinking, buying, selling, marrying, or giving in marriage. The Lord was the object of our eye; and we all humble and low before him, and self of small repute; ministers and elders, in all such cases, walking as good examples, that the flock might follow their foot-steps, as they followed Christ; in the dairy cross of self-denial, in their dwellings, callings, eating, drinking, buying, selling, marrying, and giving in marriage; and this answered the Lord's witness in all consciences, and gave us great credit among men."
Such appear to have been the people called Quakers, as to their first rise, principles, doctrines, religious system, and general practice, or manners, in early time; with whom W. Penn joined in socity; such they appear to have been, who principally first settled West Jersey and Pennsylvania:—By a conduct influenced chiefly by the principles above mentioned has this country providentially advanced to that justly admired and happy state, and importance, for which, it has now long been growing more and more conspicuous:—Of this people as a religious society, I shall, at present take my leave, till I again revisit them, as transplanted from Europe, into these provinces, and observe their proceedings, in their new and political situation; in the mean time, I return to, and resume, my intermitted account of the life of W. Penn.
About this time (1668, and the twenty-fourth year of his age) William Penn published several of his first pieces, now extant in his printed works; [Page 82] one of which,1668. W. Penn's first writings, &c. entitled, "The sandy foundation shaken," was written in consequence of a dispute, which he had in London with one Vincent, a Presbyter. In this he exposed the vulgar notion of the Trinity, and some other religious tenets; which gave so much offence to those then at the helm of the church, that they immediately took the old method of reforming what they called error, by their strongest argument, viz. "An order for imprisoning him in the tower of London;"—there he was under close confinement, and even denied the visits of his friends:His imprisonment in the tower of London. but yet his enemies attained not their purpose; for when, after some time, his servant brought him word, that the bishop of London was resolved he should either publicly recant, or die a prisoner, he made this reply: "All is well: I wish they had told me so before; since the expecting a release put a stop to some business: thou mayst tell my father,His resolution. who, I know, will ask thee these words; that my prison shall be my grave, before I will budge a jot; for I owe my conscience to no mortal man. I have no need to fear; God will make amends for all. They are mistaken in me; I value not their threats and resolutions: for they shall know I can weary out their malice and peevishness; and in me shall they all behold a resolution above fear; conscience above cruelty; and a baffle put upon all their designs, by the spirit of patience, the companion of all the tribulated flock of the blessed Jesus, who is the author and finisher of the faith, that overcomes the world, yea, death and hell too. Neither great nor good things were ever attained without loss and hardships. He that would reap and not labor must faint with the wind, and perish in disappointments: but an hair of my head shall not fall without the providence of my Father, that is over all."
"A spirit warmed with the love of God" (says the writer of his life) "and devoted to his service, [Page 83] ever pursues its main purpose: he,He writes several treatises in the tower. being now restrained from preaching, applied himself to writing; several treatises were the fruits of his solitude, particularly, that excellent one, entitled, No cross, no crown; a book, which, tending to promote the general design of religion, was well accepted, and soon past several impressions."
He also, in the year 1669, writ, from the tower, a letter to the lord Arlington, then principal secretary of state, by whose warrant he was committed,1669. He writes to the Lord Arlington, &c. in vindication of his innocence, and to remove some aspersions cast upon him; in this letter, with christian boldness, and elegance of stile, he pleads the reasonableness of toleration in religion, shews the singular injustice of his imprisonment, and declares his firm resolution to suffer, rather than give up his cause; he likewise requests the secretary to lay his case before the king, and desires he may be ordered a release; but, if that should be denied, he intreats the favour of access to the royal presence, or at least, that the secretary himself would please to give him a full hearing, &c. And in order to clear himself from the aspersions, cast on him, in relation to the doctrines of the Trinity, the incarnation, and satisfaction of Christ, he published a little book called, "Innocency with her open face," by way of apology for the aforesaid, Sandy foundation shaken: in this apology he so successfully vindicated himself, that soon after the publication thereof,He is discharged. he was discharged from his imprisonment; which had been of about seven months continuance.
In the latter part of the summer this year, he went again to Ireland. Being arrived at Cork, he there visited his friends the Quakers, He goes to Ireland. who were in prison, for their religion, attended the meetings of his society, and afterwards went from thence to Dublin; where an account of his friends sufferings [Page 84] being drawn up, by way of address, it was by him presented to the lord lieutenant.
During his stay in Ireland, though his business, in the care of his father's estate,His business there. took up a considerable part of his time, yet he frequently attended, and preached in the meetings of his friends, especially at Dublin and Cork; in one of which places he usually resided. He also wrote, during his residence there, several treatises, and took every opportunity in his power, to sollicit those in authority, in behalf of his friends in prison: and, in the beginning of the fourth month, 1670, through his repeated applications to the chancellor, the lord Arran, 1670. and the lord lieutenant, an order of council was obtained for their release. Having settled his father's concerns to satisfaction, and done his friends, the Quakers, many signal services, he shortly after returned to England.
In the year 1670 was passed the conventicle act, which prohibited the meetings of the dissenters,1670. under severe penalties. The rigour of this law was immediately executed upon the Quakers; who not being used to give way, in the cause of religion, stood most exposed. They being kept out of their meeting house, in Grace-church street in London, by force, met in the street itself, as near it as they could: W. Penn, preaching here, was apprehended, and by warrant, dated August fourteenth,He is committed to Newgate. 1670, from Sir Samuel Starling, the lord mayor, committed to Newgate; and, at the next sessions, at the Old Bailey, was, together with William Mead, indicted for being present at, and preaching to, an unlawful, seditious and riotous assembly. At his trial be made such an excellent defence, as discovered at once both the free spirit of an Englishman, Famous trial of Penn and Mead. and the undaunted magnanimity of a Christian; insomuch that notwithstanding the most partial frowns and menaces of the bench, the [Page 85] jury acquitted him. The trial itself was soon after printed; it exhibits a signal instance of the attempts of the ignorance and tyranny of that time; and may be seen in his printed works.
Not long after this famous trial,His father's reconciliation and death. and his discharge from Newgate, his father died, entirely reconciled to his son; to whom, as before observed, he left both his paternal blessing, and a plentiful estate. His death-bed expressions, and last advice are very remarkable, instructive, and may be seen in W. Penn's treatise, entitled, No cross, no crown, among the sayings of other eminent persons.
He was about this time employed in defence of his religious principles,1670. He disputes with J. Ives and visits Oxford, &c. in a public dispute with one Jeremy Ives, a celebrated Baptist. Afterwards in the ninth month this year, being at Oxford, and observing the cruel usage and persecution, which his innocent friends suffered there from the junior scholars, too much by the connivance of their superiors, he wrote a letter to the vice chancellor, on the subject.
In the winter, this year,He publishes a book against Popery, &c. having his residence at Penn, in Buckinghamshire, he published a book, entitled, "A reasonable caveat against Popery;" wherein he both exposes and confutes many erroneous doctrines of the church of Rome, and establishes the opposite truths, by sound arguments; a work alone sufficient, on the one hand, to wipe off the calumny, cast upon him,1670. of being a favourer of the Romish religion; and, on the other, to shew, that his principle being for an universal liberty of conscience, he would have had it extended, even to the Papists themselves, under a security of their not persecuting others.
In the last month of this year,He is taken and carried to the tower, &c. while he was preaching in a religious meeting of his friends, in Wheeler-street, London, he was forceably seized by a party of soldiers, sent thither for that purpose, [Page 86] and brought to the tower, by an order from the lieutenant. In his examination, on the occasion, before the lieutenant of the tower, Sir John Robinson, Starling, the lord mayor, and others, his behaviour was very remarkable, spirited and extraordinarily adapted to the nature of the occasion. It may be seen in the printed account of his life, prefixed to his literary works; in which, as the lieutenant's words and conduct appear high, imperious, and towards him manifestly inimical, so his replies were smart, sensible and bold: and, on the lieutenant's charging him with his having been as bad as other people, and that both at home and abroad,A remarkable answer. he received this remarkable answer from W. Penn, viz. "I make this bold challenge to all men, women and children upon earth, justly to accuse me, with ever having seen me drunk, heard me swear, utter a curse, or speak one obscene word, (much less that I ever made it my practice) I speak this to God's glory, that has preserved me from the power of those pollutions, and that, from a child, begot an hatred in me towards them. But there is nothing more common, than when men are of a more severe life than ordinary, for loose persons to comfort themselves with the conceit, that they were once as they are, as if there were no collateral, or oblique line of the compass, or globe, men may be said to come from to the Arctic pole, but directly and immediately from the Antarctic. Thy words shall be thy burden, and I trample thy slander, as dirt, under my feet."
Sent a prisoner to Newgate, and writes to the parliament.He was sent prisoner to Newgate for six months; where, during his confinement, he wrote several treatises, and occasional pieces of controversy, extant in his works; and the parliament being about to take measures for enforcing with greater severity the aforesaid conventicle act, he whose freedom of spirit a prison could not confine from advocating the cause of liberty, wrote from the same place, the following paper, directed,
To the high court of Parliament.
Forasmuch as it hath pleased you to make an act, entitled,1671. Application to parliament in behalf of his suffering friends. "An act for suppressing seditious conventicles, the dangerous practices of seditious sectaries, &c." and that, under pretence of authority from it, many have taken the ungodly liberty of plundering, pillaging and breaking into houses, to the ruin and detriment of whole families, not regarding the poor, the widow and the fatherless, beyond all precedent, or excuse; and, that we are informed it is your purpose, instead of relaxing your hand, to supply the defects of that act, by such explanatory clauses as will inevitably expose us to the fury and interest of our several adversaries; that under pretence of answering the intents of the said act, will only gratify their private humours, and doubtless extend it beyond its original purpose, to the utter destruction of us, and our suffering friends.
We, therefore, esteem ourselves obliged, in Christian duty, once more to remonstrate:
First, That we own civil government, or magistracy, as God's ordinance, for the punishment of evil doers, and the praise of them, that do well; and though we cannot comply with those laws that prohibit us to worship God, according to our consciences, as believing it to be his alone prerogative, to preside in matters of faith and worship, yet we both own and are ready to yield obedience to every ordinance of man, relating to human affairs, and that for conscience sake.
Secondly, That we deny and renounce, as an horrible impiety, all plots and conspiracies, or to promote our interest, or religion, by the blood and destruction of such us dissent from us, or yet those, that persecute us.
Thirdly, That in all revolutions we have demeaned ourselves with much peace and patience [Page 88] (disowning all contrary actings) notwithstanding the numerous prosecutions of cruel and ungodly men; which is a demonstration of our harmless behaviour, that ought not to be of little moment with you.
Fourthly, That as we have ever lived most peaceably under all the various governments, that have been since our first appearance, (notwithstanding we have been as their anvil, to smite upon) so we do hereby signify, that it is our fixed resolution to continue the same; that where we cannot actually obey, we patiently shall suffer, (leaving our innocent cause without daring to love ourselves unto the death, for our blessed testimony's sake) thereby manifesting to the whole world, that we love God above all, and our neighbours as ourselves.
If this prevails not with you to suspend your thoughts of reinforcing your former act, we do desire that we, or some of our friends, may receive a fre [...] hearing from you, (as several of us had upon the first act for uniformity) having many great and weighty reasons to offer against all such severe proceedings, to the end all wrong measures of us, and of our principles, may be rectified; and, that you, being better informed of both, may remove our heavy burdens, and let the oppressed go free; for such moderation will be well pleasing both to God and good men.
From us who are prisoners, at Newgate (for conscience sake) on behalf of ourselves, and all our suffering friends in England, &c.
He travels into Holland and Germany.His six months imprisonment, in Newgate, being expired, he was set at liberty, and shortly after went into Holland and Germany. Of his business, or services, at this time, in these countries, I find no particular account, besides some small [Page 89] mention made thereof, by himself, in his journal of his subsequent travels afterwards into those countries.
In the beginning of the year 1672,1672. He marries and lives in Hertfordshire. and the twenty-eighth of his age, he married Gulielma Maria Springett, daughter of Sir William Springett, formerly of Darling in Sussex; who was killed in the time of the civil wars, at the siege of Bamber; his widow was afterwards married to Isaac Penington, of Peter's Chalfont, in Buckinghamshire; in whose family her said daughter was brought up; a young woman, whom a virtuous disposition, joined to a comely personage, rendered well accomplished. Afterwards, pitching upon a convenient habitation at Rickmersworth, in Hertfordshire, he resided there with his family, often visiting the meetings of his friends.
In the Seventh month this year,He visits his friends in Kent, Sussex and Surry. (1672) he visited his friends in Kent, Sussex and Surry; of which his memorandums furnish us with an observation of that singular industry, which the free ministers of the gospel exercise, in the discharge of their office; for, in the space of twenty-one days, he with his companion, under the like concern, were present at, and preached to, as many assemblies of people, at distant places, viz. Rochester, Canterbury, Dover, Deal, Folkstone, Ashford, and other places in Kent; at Lewes, Horsham, Stenning, &c. in Sussex; and at Charlewood and Rygate in Surry. "Great was their service, in these counties;1672. (says the writer of his life) their testimonies, effectual to the strengthening of their friends, silencing of gainsayers, and to a general edification, were received by the people with joy, and openness of heart; and themselves in the performance of their duty, filled with spiritual consolation." W. Penn gives this account of their last meeting, in that journey, being at Rygate: "The Lord sealed up our labours and travels according to the desire of my soul and spirit, [Page 90] with his heavenly refreshments, and sweet living power and word of life, unto the reaching of all, and consolating our own hearts abundantly."—He concludes his narrative with these words:—"And thus hath the Lord been with us, in all our travels for his truth; and with his blessings of peace are we returned; which is a reward beyond all worldly treasure."
About this time many opposers of the Quakers, some of whom being dissenters themselves, who had enough to do in time of persecution, by a cautious privacy, which they called christian prudence, to secure their heads from the storm, began, under the sun-shine of the king's indulgence, to peep out, and (in the words of the writer of W. Penn's life) by gainsaying the truth, to make its defence necessary;He writes on divers subjects, &c. so that he had plenty of controversial exercise for his pen, the remainder of this year, and the two next ensuing; which produced several valuable treatises, extant in his works, together with divers remarkable and excellent letters and epistles, written both to single persons, collective bodies of men, and others, in a more general capacity, in England, Holland, Germany and elsewhere; which, as they are principally of a religious, and some of them of a political nature, may likewise be seen in his printed writings. Among these appears the following letter to a Roman catholic, viz.
A letter to a Roman catholic. 1675.Christ Jesus did redeem a people with his most precious blood, and the ancient church of Rome, among other churches, was one; but as the sea loses and gets, and as prosperity changes its station, so the chastity of the church of Rome is lost; she having taken in principles and discipline, that are not of Christ, neither can be found in the holy scriptures.
1675.If thou wert to die, wouldest not thou leave a plain will to thy children? so have Christ and his [Page 91] apostles, in the scriptures. Read and thou mayest behold the simplicity, purity, meekness, patience and self-denial of those Christians and churches. They are Christ's, that take up his cross to the glory and spirit of this world; which the church of Rome lives in. Behold the pride, luxury, cruelty, that have, for ages, been in that church, even the heads and chieftains thereof! It is a mistake to think that Christ's church, which has lost its heavenly qualifications, because it once was. What is become of Antioch, Jerusalem, &c. both churches of Christ, and before Rome? Nor is it number, (the Devil has that;) nor antiquity, (for he has that;) but Christ-likeness, and conformity to Jesus; who hath divorced those, that have adulterated; and though be had left but two or three (though there were thousands) yet he would be in the midst of them: and they have been in the wilderness, people crying in sackcloth. The generality declined from Christ's spirit; and it was lost, and the teachings of it: And then came up form, without power, and a wrathful spirit, to propagate it; and this made up the great whore, that looked like the Lamb's bride, Christ's church, but was not; which God will judge. Remember that God was not without a church, though the natural church and priesthood of the Jews apostatised: so, in the case of the church of Rome.
Now is the Lord raising up his old power, and giving his spirit, and moving upon the waters, (the people) that out of that state all may come, and know God in spirit, and Christ, his Son; whom he has sent into the people's hearts, a true light. And, my friend, build not upon fancies, nor the traditions of men, but Christ the sure foundation, as he appears to thee, in thy conscience; that thou mayest feel his power to redeem thee, up to himself, out of the earthly, sensual spirit, to know thy right eye plucked out, the true [Page 92] mortification; and this brings thee to the church of the first born, that is more divine and noble, than an outward glittering church, that is inwardly polluted: For, know, as thou sowest, thou reapest, in the great day of account. So to God's spirit, in thy own conscience, do I recommend thee, that leads out of all evil, and quickens thee to God, as thou obeyest it, and makes thee a child of God, and an heir of Glory. I am in much haste, and as much love,
1670. He becomes a proprietor of West Jersey, &c.In the year 1676, he became one of the principal persons, concerned in settling West New Jersey, in America; as hereafter will appear, in the second part of this introduction, in the account of the first settling and government of that colony. About this time also he writ to some persons of great quality, in Germany, as appears in his works; encouraging them to a perseverance in the paths of virtue and true religion; with the love of which he had understood their minds were happily and divinely inspired.
In the year 1677, he travelled into Holland and Germany, 1677. in company with several of his friends, the Quakers, on a religious visit, to these countries; of which there is extant, in his works, an account, or journal, written by himself; in a plain, familiar stile, and particularly suited to persons of a religious turn of mind. It does not appear to have been originally intended to be published; for, in the preface, to its first publication, the author himself says,—"It was written for my own, and some relations, and particular friends satisfaction, as the long time it hath lain silent doth shew, but a copy, that was found among the late countess of Conway's papers, falling into the hands of a person, that much frequented that family, he was earnest with [Page 93] me both by himself and others, to have leave to publish it, for a common good," &c. In this account are included divers letters, epistles and religious pieces, written during his travels there, to persons of eminence and others, whom he either visited in person, or writing, or both:—it is continued from the twenty-second of the Fifth month, 1677, when he left home, to the first of the Ninth month the same year, when he arrived well at Worminghurst, his habitation, in Sussex.
In this journal mention is made of his having religious meetings, or paying personal visits,Names of some places which he visited, &c. at Rotterdam, Leyden, Haerlam and Amsterdam; in which last place he made some stay, being employed there in assisting to regulate and settle the affairs of his religious society in that city, &c. from thence he writ to the king of Poland, in favour of his persecuted and suffering friends, the Quakers, at Dantzick. He was also at Naerden, Osnaburgh and Herwerden; in the last of which places he had religious meetings and agreeable conversation with the princess Elizabeth Palatine and others.1677. He visited Paderborn, Cassel and Frankfort; here he made some stay, and writ an epistle, "To the churches of Jesus throughout the world," &c. From hence he went by the way of Worms to Crishcim; where he found a meeting of his friends, the Quakers; and writ to the princess, before mentioned, and the countess of Hornes, two Protestant ladies of great virtue and quality, at Herwerden. Thence by Frankenthall to Manheim; from which place he wrote to the prince elector Palatine of Heydelburgh. He was likewise at Mentz, and divers other places, on the Rhine; as Cullen, Duysburgh, &c. But, on account of his being a Quaker, he was prohibited to enter into Mulheim, by the Graef, or earl of Bruch and Falkensteyn, lord of that country; on which occasion he wrote to him from Duysburgh, a sharp letter of reproof and advice; and to his daughter, [Page 94] the countess, a virtuous and religious lady, at Mulheim, on whose account his visit there was principally intended, he sent a consolatory epistle.
He then visited Wesel, Rees, Emrick, Cleve, Nimmeguen, Lippenhusen, Groningen, Embden, Bemen and the Hague; and divers of these places, several times, frequently writing letters of advice and religious comfort to divers virtuous and religious persons of great quality, and others; with several of whom he corresponded; and at the last mentioned place he corrected and finished several long epistles of a religious nature; which were written and intended for the press, both in his first and second journey, in Germany; which are now extant in his works. From the Hague he went to Delft, Wonderwick, and so to the Briel; and from thence by the packet, to Harwich, and home, within the limits of the time above mentioned.
He solicits the parliament, &c.After his return from Germany, the people called Quakers being harrassed with severe prosecutions, in the exchequer, on penalties of twenty pounds per month, or two-thirds of their estates, by laws made against Papists, but unjustly turned upon them; W. Penn, soliciting the parliament for redress of those grievances, presented petitions, on the occasion, both to the lords and commons; where,1678. upon being admitted to a hearing before a committee, on the twenty-second of the month, called March, 1678, he made the following speeches, viz.
His first speech to the committee.
"If we ought to believe that it is our duty, according to the doctrine of the apostle, to be always ready to give an account of the hope, that is in us,1678. W. P's. first speech to committee of parliament. and that to every sober and private enquirer; certainly much more ought we to hold ourselves obliged to declare, with all readiness, when called to it by so great authority, what is not our hope, [Page 95] especially when our very safety is eminently concerned in so doing, and that we cannot decline this discrimination of ourselves from Papists, without being conscious to ourselves of the guilt of our own sufferings; for that must every man needs be, that suffers mutely, under another character than that, which truly and properly belongeth to him, and his belief. That which giveth me a more than ordinary right to speak, at this time, and in this place, is the great abuse, that I have received, above any other of my profession; for, of a long time, I have not only been supposed a Papist, but a seminary, a Jesuit, an emissary of Rome, and in pay from the Pope, a man dedicating my endeavours to the interest and advancement of that party. Nor hath this been the report of the rabble, but the jealousy and insinuation of persons otherwise sober and discreet: Nay, some zealous for the Protestant religion, have been so far gone in this mistake, as not only to think ill of us, and to decline our conversation, but to take courage to themselves, to prosecute us for a sort of concealed Papists; and the truth is, what with one thing, and what with another, we have been as the wool-sacks, and common whipping-stock of the kingdom; all laws have been let loose upon us, as if the design were not to reform, but to destroy us, and that not for what we are, but for what we are not: It is hard, that we must thus bear the stripes of another interest, and be their proxy, in punishment; but it is worse, that some men can please themselves in such a sort of administration."
"I would not be mistaken, I am far from thinking it fit that Papists should be whipped for their consciences, because I exclaim against the injustice of whipping Quakers for Papists: No, for though the hand, pretended to be lifted up against them, hath (I know not by what direction) lit heavy upon us, and we complain; yet we do not mean, that [Page 96] any should take a fresh aim at them, or that they must come in our room; for we must give the liberty we ask, and cannot be false to our principles, though it were to relieve ourselves; for we have good will to all men, and would have none suffer for a truly sober and conscientious dissent, on any hand: and I humbly take leave to add, that those methods, against persons so qualified, do not seem to me to be convincing, or indeed adequate to the reason of mankind; but this I submit to your consideration."
"To conclude, I hope we shall be held excused of the men of that profession, in giving this distinguishing declaration, since it is not with design to expose them; but, first, to pay that regard, we owe to the enquiry of this committee; and, in the next place, to relieve ourselves from the daily spoil and ruin, which now attend and threaten many hundreds of families, by the execution of laws, that we humbly conceive were never made against us."
His second speech to the committee.
W. P's. second speech to the committee of parliament."The candid hearing, our sufferings have received from the committee, and the fair and easy entertainment, that you have given us, oblige me to add what ever can increase your satisfaction about us. I hope you do not believe, I would tell you a lie; I am sure I should choose an ill time and place to tell it in; but, I thank God it is too late in the day for that. There are some here that have known me formerly; I believe they will say, I never was that man; and it would be hard, if after a voluntary neglect of the advantages of this world, I should sit down, in my retirement, short of common truth."
"Excuse the length of my introduction, it is for this I make it. I was bred a Protestant, and that strictly too: I lost nothing by time or study; for [Page 97] years, reading, travel and observations made the religion of my education the religion of my judgment: my alteration hath brought none to that belief; and though the posture I am in may seem odd, or strange to you, yet I am conscientious; and (till you know me better) I hope your charity will rather call it my unhappiness, than my crime. I do tell you again, and here solemly declare, in the presence of Almighty God, and before you all, that the profession I now make, and the society I now adhere to, have been so far from altering that Protestant judgment I had, that I am not conscious to myself of having receded from an iota of any one principle, maintained by those first Protestants and reformers of Germany, and our own martyrs, at home, against the Pope, and See of Rome.
"On the contrary, I do, with great truth,1678. W. P's. second speech to the committee of parliament. assure you, that we are of the same negative faith, with the ancient Protestant church, and, upon occasion, shall be ready, by God's assistance, to make it appear, that we are of the same belief, as to the most fundamental possitive articles of her creed too. And, therefore it is, we think it hard, that though we deny, in common with her, those doctrines of Rome, so zealously protested against, from whence the name Protestants; yet that we should be so unhappy as to suffer, and that with extreme severity, by those very laws on purpose made against the maintainers of those doctrines, we do so deny. We chuse no suffering, for God knows what we have already suffered, and how many sufficient and trading families are reduced to great poverty by it. We think ourselves an useful people: we are sure we are a peaceable people; but, if we still suffer, let us not suffer as Popish recusants, but as Protestestant dissenters.
"But I would obviate another objection, and that none of the least, that hath been made against us, viz. That we are enemies to government, in general, [Page 98] and particularly disaffected to this we live under: I think it not amiss, but very seasonable, yea, my duty, now to declare to you, (and that I do with good conscience, in the sight of the Almighty God) first, that we believe government to be God's ordinance; and next, that this present government is established by the providence of God, and law of the land, and that it is our christian duty readily to obey it, in all just laws; and wherein we cannot comply, through tenderness of conscience, in all such cases, not to revile, or conspire against the government, but, with christian humility and patience tire out all mistakes about us; and wait their better information; who, we believe, do as undeservedly as severely treat us; and I know not what greater security can be given by any people, or how any government can be easier from the subjects of it.
"I shall conclude with this; that we are so far from esteeming it hard, or ill, that the house hath put us upon this discrimination, that, on the contrary, we value it as we ought to do, for an high favour, (and cannot chuse but see, and humbly acknowledge God's providence therein) that you should give us this fair occasion to discharge ourselves of a burden we have, not with more patience than injustice, suffered but too many years under; and I hope our conversation shall always manifest the grateful resentment of our minds, for the justice and civility of this opportunity; and so I pray God direct you."
Parliament prorogued; and the Quakers not relievedThe committee agreed to insert in a bill, then depending, a proviso, or clause, for relief, in the case complained of; and the same did pass the House of Commons: But before it had gone through the House of Lords, it was quashed by a sudden prorogation of the parliament.
1679. He writes d [...]vers trea [...] &c.About this time, and the following year, the people's minds being hurried and disturbed with rumours of plots, apprehensions of a French invasion, [Page 99] and designs to subvert the Protestant religion, and introduce Popery, he writ and published several pieces by way of advice to his friends, the Quakers, in particular, and also for settling the minds of the people in general, and turning them to their real and best interest, both in a religious and political sense; among which was published, in the year 1679, that excellent treatise, entitled, "An address to Protestants of all persuasions," &c.— And in the year 1681, there being a fresh persecution against his friends, the Quakers, in the city of Bristol, W. Penn writ them the following epistle, (which is here inserted as a specimen of his writing on such occasions) for their Christian consolation and encouragement, directed,
"To the friends of God in the city of Bristol," 1681.
"This sent to be read among them, when assembled to wait upon the Lord."
I do hereby send amongst you the dear and tender salutation of my unfeigned love,To his persecuted friends in Bristol. that is held in the fellowship of the lasting gospel of peace, that has many years been preached and believed amongst you, beseeching the God and Father of this glorious day of the Son of man, to increase and multiply his grace, mercy and peace among you; that you may be faithful, and abound in every good word and work, doing and suffering what is pleasing unto God; that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God; which it becomes you to be found daily doing; that so an entrance may be administered unto you abundantly into the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, that is an everlasting kingdom. My beloved brethren and sisters, be not cast down at the rage of evil men, whose anger works not the righteousness of God; and whose cruelty the Lord will limit. Nothing strange, or unusual, is come to pass, it makes well for them, that eye the Lord [Page 100] in and through these sufferings: there is food in affliction, and though the instruments of it cannot see it, all shall work together for good to them that fear the Lord: keep your ground in the truth, that was, and is the saints victory. They that shrink, go out of it; it is a shield to the righteous: feel it, and see, I charge you by the presence of the Lord, that you turn not aside the Lord's end towards you, in this suffering, by consulting with flesh and blood, in easing your adversaries; for that will load you. Keep out of base bargainings,1681. W. Penn, to his persecuted friends in Bristol. or conniving at fleshly evasions of the cross. Our Captain would not leave us such an example: let them shrink that know not why they should stand; we know, in whom we have believed: he is mightier in the faithful, to suffer and endure to the end, than the world, to persecute: call to mind those blessed ancients, "That by faith overcame of old, that endured cruel mockings and scourgings, yea moreover, bonds and imprisonments, that accepted not deliverance, (to deny their testimony) that they might obtain a better resurrection:"—They were stoned; they were tempted; they were sawn asunder; they were slain with the sword; but ye have not so resisted unto blood; and it sufficeth, I hope, to you, that the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment, to he punished; when it may be truly said, "It shall go well with the righteous, but very ill with the wicked." The Lord God, by his power, keep your hearts living to him; that it may be your delight to wait upon him, and receive the bounty of his love; that, being fed with his daily bread and drinking of his cup of blessing, you may be raised above the fear and trouble of earthly things and grow strong in him, who is your crown of rejoicing; that, having answered his requirings, and walked faithfully before him, you may receive, in the end of your days, the welcome sentence of gladness. Eternal [Page 101] riches are before you, an inheritance incorruptible: press after that glorious mark: let your minds be set on things that are above, and when Christ, that is the glory of his poor people, shall appear, they shall appear with him in glory; when all tears shall be wiped away, and there shall be no more sorrow, or sighing, but they, that overcome, shall stand as Mount Sion, that cannot be removed.
So, my dear friends and brethren, endure, that you may be saved, and you shall reap, if you faint not. What should we be troubled for? our kingdom is not of this world, nor can be shaken by the overturning here below. Let all give glory to God on high, live peaceably on earth, and shew good will to all men; and our enemies will at last, see they do they know not what, and repent, and glorify God, our heavenly Father. O! great is God's work on earth. Be universal in your spirits, and keep out all straitness and narrowness: look to God's great and glorious kingdom, and its prosperity: our time is not our own, nor are we our own: God hath bought us with a price, not to serve ourselves, but to glorify him, both in body, soul and spirit; and, by bodily sufferings for the truth, he is glorified: look to the accomplishing of the will of God, in these things; that the measure of Christ's sufferings may be filled up in us, who bear about the "dying of the Lord Jesus;" else our suffering is in vain. Wherefore, as the flock of God, and family and house-hold of faith, walk with your loins girded, being sober, hoping to the end, for the grace and kindness, which shall be brought unto you, at the revelation of Jesus Christ, to whom you and your's are committed: his precious spirit minister unto you, and his own life be shed abroad plenteously among you, that you may be kept blameless to the end. I am your friend and brother in the fellowship of the suffering for truth, as it is in Jesus,
[Page 102]Having thus far pursued this abstracted account of the life of W. Penn, I shall, in the next place, after having previously given a brief preliminary description of the first rise of the British colonies, in America, and more especially of West New Jersey, in which he was so much concerned, attend him in the settlement and colonization of his province of Pennsylvania.
INTRODUCTION. PART THE SECOND. CONTAINING, A short preliminary sketch of the first colonization of continental America by the English;—Of the Dutch and Swedish settlements, pretensions and proceedings, on Hudson's or North river, and on the bay and river of Delaware;—But more particularly, of the rise, government, and early transactions of the colony of West New Jersey, previous to those of Pennsylvania.
THE first European discovery of some of the insular parts of America, in the year 1492,1492. Discovery of America by Columbus, and by Americus, &c. by Christopher Columbus, and the success of his subsequent voyages, as well as those of Americus Vespucius, between the years 1496 and 1499, to that continent, both in the service of Spain, are now so well known as here to need no repetition; and, for the same reason, it is unnecessary to specify, in this place, how, or why, this newly discovered part of the world was called America, from the name of the latter of these persons; whose last voyage, in the employment of Portugal, gave that part of South America now called Brasil, to that kingdom; as the prior discoveries of Columbus and himself had added, besides the islands, immense tract of territory [Page 104] to Spain, both in the northern and southern latitudes of continental America; according to that universally acknowledged law of nations, which assigns all waste and uncultivated countries to the prince, who is at the charge of the first discovery of them.*
1497. British discoveries, by the Cabots, &c.I shall only, therefore, in this place, previously mention, that, in the year 1497, John and Sebastian Cabot, father and son, in the service of king Henry the seventh of England, by the best accounts, are generally acknowledged to have been the first Europeans, who discovered that part of north America, where the English colonies were afterwards settled, along the Atlantic shore, including Newfoundland, from 60, or 68 degrees north, to so far south, as the isle of Cuba, or the latitude of Florida.†
[Page 105]All this extent of territory, or, least,The ancient Virginia. from 34 to 45 degrees of north latitude, including all that tract of land, which is situated between the extreme bounds of New England and Carolina, north and south, was, in the reign of queen Elizabeth, named Virginia; which was then deemed to comprehend all the habitable part of the British continental territories in America. Which name is said so have been given it, either by the queen herself, or by Sir Walter Raleigh; who, in the year 1584,1584. obtained a patent from the queen, for making a settlement in America. This was accordingly attempted, at different times; though at first unsuccessfully, in that part of the continent, which still retains the name of Virginia. *
In the year 1606,1606. Virginia divided into two colonies. the whole extent of this territory was divided into two parts, or colonies, by a charter obtained of king James, for two companies. The first was called the South Virginia company, comprehending the now named provinces of Maryland, Virginia and Carolina; or all the country which is situated between 34 and 41 degrees of N. latitude, which includes part of Pennsylvania. [Page 106] These were called the London adventurers. The second company were called the Plymouth adventurers; who were empowered to plant and inhabi [...] so far as to 45 degrees of N. latitude, in which compass was included what is now called Pennsylvania, in part, New Jersey, New York and New England.
Planting of Virginia.The first, or London company, which most properly ought to be called the Virginia company, d [...] in this same year, 1606, or the next following, [...] fect a settlement near the mouth of Powhatan, no [...] called James's river, within Chesapeak bay, whi [...] they named James town; which name it still [...] tains. This is said to have been the first Engl [...] colony, on the continent of America, which to [...] root, and has continued permanent to our days; a [...] former attempts having proved abortive.
1620. Planting of N. England &c.From this time, till the year 1620, the planting of New-England, or the northern division, appe [...] not to have been succesfully undertaken; thou [...] there had been several voyages made during th [...] interval, but mostly in a trading way, to that par [...] of the continent.* But in the year 1620, the first permanent plantation, or, which remains such to [...] this time, appears to have been made in that country; to which king Charles the first, then princ [...] of Wales, is said to have given the name of New England: † "For which purpose (says governor Hutchinson, in his history of Massachusetts bay) a new patent was granted, bearing date, November third 1620, incorporating the adventurers t [...] [Page 107] the northern colony, by the name of The Council for the affairs of New-England; the bounds of the country were expressed between forty and forty-eight degrees north."
In the year 1623, there were so many complaints made of bad management, that, on enquiry, a Quo warranto was issued against the Virginia charters, including both North and South Virginia; and it is said, after a trial in the King's Bench, they were declared forfeited.*
[Page 108] 1625."And about the year 1625,"—(says Anderson in his historical deduction of commerce,The present form of government settled in Virginia. &c.)— "King Charles the first issued the following proclamation, which first laudably established the prudent form of government, in which this, (i. e. South Virginia; or what is now called Virginia,) and the other regal colonies, have remained to this day (1761) viz.—That, whereas, in his royal father's time, the charter of the Virginia Company was by a Quo warranto annulled; and whereas, his said father was, and he himself also is of opinion, that the government of that colony by a company incorporated, consisting of a multitude of persons of various dispositions, among whom affairs of the greatest moment are ruled by a majority of votes was not so proper for carrying on prosperously the affairs of the colony: wherefore, to reduce the government thereof to such a course, as might best agree with that form, which was held in his royal monarchy; and considering also that we hold the [...] territories of Virginia, and the Somer Isles, as also that of New England, (lately planted) with the limits thereof, to be a part of our royal empire; We ordain, that the government of the colony of Virginia shall immediately depend on ourself, and not to be committed to any company or corporation, to whom it may be proper to trust matters of trade and commerce, but cannot be fit to commit the ordering of state affairs. Wherefore our commissioners for those affairs shall proceed as directed, till we establish a council here, for that colony, to be subordinate to our Privy Council."—"And, that we will also establish another council, to be resident in Virginia, who shall be subordinate to our council here, for that colony. And, at our own [Page 109] charge we will maintain those public officers and ministers, and that strength of men, munition, and fortification, which shall be necessary for the defence of that plantation."
After the dissolution of the Virginia charters, the British continental territories, in America, that had before gone under the name of Virginia, being under the immediate direction of the crown, and at liberty to be granted to whom the crown thought proper, particular patents, in consequence thereof, for such parts as remained unplanted, were accordingly granted at various times, and on different occasions. And in the year 1628,And in New-England. on the fourth of March, the settlers on Massachusetts bay obtained their first royal charter, for the government of that colony; Matthew Cr [...]dock being appointed the first Governor, and Thomas Goffe, Hutchimson's history of Massachusetts bay deputy Governor; the patent, from the council of Plymouth having given them a right to the soil only, but no powers of government.
In the year 1609,1609. Dutch discovery, or claim, &c. of New-York, &c. the Dutch East India company, according to their own writers, employed Henry Hudson, an Englishman, to attempt the discovery of a north west passage to China; in this voyage he discovered Delaware bay; * and also sailed to the place, where New York now stands, and up North river, called by him Hudson's river, so far north, as latitude 43 degrees."Henry Hudson, an Englishman, according to our authors, in the year 1608, under a commission from the king, his master, discovered Long-Island, New-York, and the river that still bears his name; and afterwards sold the country, or rather his right, to the Dutch." Smith's history of New-York. In consequence of [Page 110] which, the Dutch, having purchased of him, as they say, his chart of discoveries, on the coast, obtained a patent from the states, in the year 1614, for an exclusive trade, on the said river; and made a settlement, in the province, now called New York; to which they gave the name of New Netherland; claiming within the same the country on Delaware: *—On the island, called Manhattans, at the mouth of the said river they erected a fort; where they afterwards, in the year 1656, laid out and began their town of New-Amsterdam, now New-York.
1623.In the year 1623, they erected several forts in different parts of the new territory, to which they had thus made claim; among which they built one on Delaware, (by them called South river) near Gloucester, in New-Jersey. But the commodious situation of New-York, for the sea and trade, induced most of them, who were settled on the Delaware, soon afterwards to quit it, and fix their settlements on both sides of North river, before any of the Swedes came into America.
[Page 111]In the year 1626,1627. The Swedes settlement and claim on the Delaware, &c. under the reign of Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, a scheme was set on foot in that kingdom, for settling a colony in America; This was chiefly promoted by the great commendation which William Useling, an eminent merchant, gave of this country; and the undertaking was, in the following year, 1627, principally through his means and persuasion, put in execution.
The first landing of the Swedes and Fins, this year, was at cape Inlopen, the interior cape of Delaware; This cape is frequently confounded with cape Hinlopen, the exterior, or the False-cape, in Fenwick's island, being written in the same manner, and sometimes, Henlopen;—said to be a Swedish word, signifying, Entering in:—It was also formerly, sometimes called cape Cornali [...], and afterwards by William Penn, cape James.—It is situated in north latitude 38 degrees, 56 minutes. In the notes to Smith's history of New-Jersey, is inserted an extract from a pamphlet, said there to have been published is 1648, entitled, "A description of the province of New-Albien,—in North America," &c. [which country, extending from the west bank of North-river to the bounds of Virginia, is said to have been granted by king James the first to sir Edward Plocyden, made earl Palatine of the same,] giving, among other things, an account of the country, on the bay and river of Delaware: and though part of it, at this time, appears not very intelligible, yet, as it is somewhat curious, and exhibits what notion, of knowledge, of this country, was then propagated, the following extract therefrom, may probably be entertaining to some. The author, giving an account of the discoveries of Cabot, further says, "The said Cabot took possession in latitude 37 degrees, of that part called Virginia and Chesapeak bay,—and of the next great bay, in, or near 39 degrees, called now by the Dutch, cape Henlopen, the South-river, and by us cape James, and Delaware bay, of the baron of Delaware's name, being then governor of Virginia; who, by sir Thomas Dale, and sir Samuel Argoll, forty years since, took possession and atternment of the Indian kings; and sixty years since, sir Walter Raleigh seated and left thirty men, and four pieces of ordnance; and the creek, near cape James, by the Dutch called Horchill, by us Roymount, and by the Indians, Cui Achomeca;"—(speaking of the Dutch, in New-Netherland, he says,)— "and in general they endanger all his majesties adjoining countries, most wickedly, feloniously, and traiterously, contrary to the marine and admiral laws of all christians, sell, by wholesale, guns, powder, shot and ammunition to the Indians, instructing them in the use of our fights and arms;—likewise, the Swedes hiring out three of their soldiers to the Susquahannocks, have taught them the use of our arms and fights."— "Whereas, that p [...]rt of America, or North-Virginia, lying about 39 degrees, on Delawar [...] bay, called The province of New-Albion, is situated in the best, and same temper as Italy, between too cold Germany, and too hot Barbary: so this lying just midway between New-England, two hundred miles north; and Virginia, one hundred and fifty miles south; where now are settled eight thousand English, and one hundred and forty ships in trade, is freed from the extreme cold and barrenness of the one, and heat and aguish marshes of the other; and is like Lambardy; and a rich, fat soil, plain, and having thirty-four rivers, on the main land; seventeen great isles; and partaketh of the healthiest air, and most excellent commodities of Europe, and replenished with the goodliest woods of oak, and all timber for ships and masts, mulberries, sweet cyprus, cedars, pines and firs; four sorts of grapes, for wine and raisins and with the greatest variety of choice fruits, fish and fowl; stored with all sorts of corn, yielding five, seven and ten quarters an acre: silk grass, salt, good mines, and dyers ware; five sorts of deer, buffs, and huge ells, to plow and work, all bringing three young at once. The uplands covered many months with berries, roots, chesnuts, walnuts, beech and oak-mast, to feed them, hogs and turkies, five hundred in a flock; and having, near the colony of Manteses, four hundred thousand acres of plain mead land, and mere level, to be flowed and flooded by that river, for corn, rice, grapes, flax and hemp. After seventeen years trading, and discovering there, and trial made, is begun to be planted and stored by the governor and company of New-Albion, consisting of forty-four lords, baronets, knights and merchants; who, for the true informing of themselves, their friends, adventurers and partners, by residents and traders there four several years, out of their journal books, namely captain Brou [...]e, a ship master, and master Stafford, his mate, and by captain Claybourn, fourteen years there trading, and Constantine his Indian, there born and bred, and by master Robert Evelin, four years there, yet by eight of their hands subscribed and enrolled, do testify this to be the true state of the country of the land and Delaware bay, or Charles's river; which is further witnessed by captain Smith, and other books of Virginia, and by New-England prospect, New-Canaan, captain Powell's map, and other descriptions of New-England and Virginia." Master Evelin's letter.Good Madam,Sir Edmund, our noble governor and lord, ear! Palatine, persisting still in his noble purpose, to go on with his plantation, on Delaware or Charles's river, just midway between New-England and Virginia, where, with my unkle Young, I several years resided, hath often informed himself, both of me and master Stratton, as I perceive by the hands subscribed, of Edward Monmouth, Tenis Palec, and as master Buckham, master White, and other ship masters and sailors, whose hands I know, and it to be true, that there lived and traded with me, and is sufficiently instructed of the state of the country and people there. And I should very gladly, according to his desire, have waited upon you into Hampshire, to have informed your honor, in person, had I not, next week, been passing to Virginia. But nevertheless, to satisfy you of the truth, I thought good to write unto you my knowledge, and first, to describe to you, from the north side of Delaware, unto Hudson's river, in sir Edmund's patent, called New-Albion; which lyeth just between New-England and Maryland, and that ocean-sea; I take it to be about one hundred and sixty miles; I find some broken land, isles and inlets, and many small isles at Egg-bay. But, going to Delaware-bay, by cape May; which is twenty-four miles, at most, and is, as I understand, very well set out, and printed in captain Powell's map of New-England, done, as is told me, by a draught I gave to M. Daniel, the plot maker; which, sir Edmund saith, you have at home;—on that north side, about five miles within, a port, or road, for any ships, called the Nook; and within lyeth the king of Kechemeches, having, as I suppose, about fifty men; and twelve leagues higher, a little above the bay and bar, is the river of Manteses, which hath twenty miles on Charles's river, and thirty miles running up a fair navigable, deep river, all a flat level of rich and fat black marsh mould; which I think to be three hundred thousand acres. In this sir Edmund intends, as he saith, to settle; and there the king of Manteses hath about one hundred bowmen. Next above, about six leagues higher, is a fair deep river, twelve miles navigable; where is Free-stone, and there, over against it, is the king of Sikonesses; and next is Asomoches river and king, with an hundred men; and next is Eriwoneck, a king of forty men; where we sat down; and five miles above is the king of Ramcock, with one hundred men; and four miles higher the king of Axion, with two-hundred men; and next to him, ten leagues over land, an inland king Calcefar, with one hundred and fifty men; and then there is, in the middle of Charle's river, two fair woody islands, very pleasant and fit for parks, one of one thousand acres, the other of one thousand four hundred, or thereabouts; and six leagues higher, near a creek, called Mosilian, the king having two hundred men; and then we come to the Falls, made by a rock of limestone; as I suppose, it is about sixty-five leagues from the sea:—near to which is an isle, fit for a city; all materials there to build; and above, the river fair and navigable, as the Indians inform me; for I went but ten miles higher. I do account all the Indians to be about eight hundred; and are in several factions and war against the Susquabannocks; and are all extreme fearful of a gun, naked and unarmed against our shot, swords and pikes. I had some bickering with some of them; and they are of so little esteem, as I durst, with fifteen men, sit down, or trade in despight of them; and since my return eighteen Swedes are settled there; and so sometimes sixteen Dutchmen do, in a boat, trade without fear of them.I saw there an infinite quantity of bustards, swans, geese and fowl, covering the shores; as within, the like multitude of pidgeons, and store of turkies; of which I tried one to weigh forty-six pounds. There is much variety and plenty of delicate fresh sea fish, and shell fish, and whales or grampus; elks, deer that bring three young at a time, and the woods bestrewed many months with chesnuts, walnuts and mast of several sorts, to seed them and hogs, that would increase exceedingly. There the barren grounds have four kinds of grapes, and many mulberries, with ash, elms, and the tallest and greatest pines and pitch trees, that I have seen. There are cedars, cypress and sassafras, with wild fruits, pears, wild-cherries, pine-apples, and the dainty Parsemenas; and there is no question but Almonds, and other fruits of Spain, will prosper, as in Virginia. And (which is a good comfort) in four and twenty hours, you may send, or go by sea, to New-England, or Virginia, with a fair wind; you may have cattle, and from the Indians two thousand bushels of corn, at twelve pence a bushel, in truck; so as victuals are there cheaper and better than to be transported; neither do I conceive any great need of a fort, or charge, where there is no enemy.If my lord Palatine will bring with him three hundred men, or more, there is no doubt, but he may do very well, and grow rich; for it is a most pure healthful air, and such pure wholesome springs, rivers and waters, as are delightful of a desert, as can be seen; with so many varieties of several flowers, trees and forests, for swine; so many fair risings and prospects, all green and verdant: and Maryland, a good friend and neighbour, in four and twenty hours, ready to comfort and supply.And truly [...] believe, my lord of Baltimore will be glad of my lord Palatine's [...] [...]on and assistance, against any enemy, or bad neighbour: and if my lord Palatine employ some men to sow slax, hemp and rapes in these rich marshes, or build ships, and make pipe staves, and load some ships with these wares, or fish, from the northward, he may have any money, ware, or company, brought him, by his own ships, or the ships of Virginia, or New-England, all the year.And because your honour is of the noble house of the Pawlets, and, as I am informed, desire to lead many of your friends and kindred thither, whom, as I honour, I desire to serve, I shall entreat you to believe me, as a gentleman and christian, I write to you nothing but the truth, and hope there to take opportunity, in due season to visit you, and do all the good offices, in Virginia, my place and friends can serve you in: And thus tendering my service, I rest, madam, your honours most humble, faithful servant,Robert Evelin. "Now since master Elmes's letter, and seven years discoveries of the lord governor in person, and by honest traders with the Indians, we find, beside the Indian kings, by him known and printed, in this province, there are, in all twenty-three Indian kings, or chief commanders, and besides the number of eight hundred by him named, there are, at least, one thousand two hundred, under the Raritan kings, on the north side, next to Hudson's river; and those come down to the ocean, about Little-egg-bay, and Sandy Barnegate, and about the south cape, two small kings of forty men a piece, called Tirans, or Tiascons; and a third reduced to fourteen men, at Roymount: The Susquchannocks are not now, of the naturals, left above one hundred and ten, though with their forced auxiliaries, the Ihon-a-Does, and Wycomeses, they can make two hundred and fifty;—These together are counted valiant and terrible to other cowardly dull Indians; which they beat with the sight of guns only." "The eighth seat is Kildorpy, near the falls of Charles river, near two hundred miles up from the ocean; it hath clear fields to plant and sow; and near it are sweet, large meads of Clover, or Huney-suckle, no where else in America, to be seen, unless transported from Europe; a ship of one hundred and forty tons may come up to these falls; which is the best seat for health, and a trading house to be built on the rocks; and ten leagues higher are Lead-mines, in stony hills." "The ninth is called mount Ployden, the seat of the Raritan kings, on the north side of this province, twenty miles from Sand-bay sea, and ninety from the ocean, next to Amara-hill, the retired Paradise of the children of the Ethiopian emperor, a wonder; for it is a square rock, two miles compass, one hundred and fifty feet high, a wall-like precipice, a strait entrance, easily made invinsible; where he keeps two hundred for his guard; and under it is a flat valley, all plain, to plant and sow." "The Susquehannock's new town is also a rare, healthy and rich place, with it a chrystal broad river; but some falls below hinder navigation; and the Hook-hill, on the ocean, with its clear fields, near Hudson's river, on the south side is much commended for health and fish, were it not so northerly." "The bounds are one thousand miles compass, of this most temperate rich province; for our south bound, is Marylands north bound;—and beginning at Aquats, or the southermost, or first cape of Delaware bay, in 38 degrees, 40 minutes, and so runneth by, or through, or including Kent isle, through Chesapeak bay, to Piscataway, including the falls of Petowmack river, to the head, or northermost branch of that river, being three hundred miles due west; and thence northward to the head of Hudson's river, fifty leagues; and so down Hudson's river, to the ocean, sixty leagues, and thence to the ocean and isles across Delaware bay, to the south cape, fifty leagues; in all seven hundred and eighty miles. Then all Hudson's river, isles, Long-isle, or Pamunke, and all isles within ten leagues of the said province being. And note, Long-island alone is twenty miles broad, and one hundred and eighty long; so that alone is four hundred miles compass. Now I have examined all former patents, some being surrendered, and some adjudged void, as gotton on false suggestions; as, that at the council table was, at master Gonges suit of Mantachusets; and, as captain Clayborn, heretofore secretary, and now treasurer, of Virginia, in dispute with master Leonard Calvert, alledgeth; that of Maryland is likewise void, in part, as gotten on false suggestions; for, as captain Clayborn sheweth, the Maryland patent, in the first part, declareth the king's intention to be, to grant a land, thereafter described, altogether dishabited and unplanted, though possessed with Indians. Now Kent-isle was with many households of English by captain C. Clayborn before seated; and because his majesty, by his privy signet, shortly after declared, it was not his intention to grant any lands before seated and habited: and for that it lyeth, by the Maryland printed card, clean northward, within Albion, and not in Maryland: and not only late seaman, but old Depositions, in Clayborn's hand, shew it to be out of Maryland: and for that, Albions privy signet is elder, and before Maryland patent; Clayborn, by force, entered and thrust out master Calvert out of Kent; next Maryland patent, coming to the ocean, saith, along by the ocean, upon Delaware bay; that is, the first cape of the two, most plain in view, and expressed in all the late English and Dutch cards; and unto Delaware bay is not into the bay, nor farther than the cape, heading the bay, being in 38 degrees, 40 minutes, or, at most, by seven observations I have seen, 38 degrees 50 minutes; so as undoubtedly, that is the true intended, and ground bound and line, and further; for the words following are not words of grant, but words of declaration, that is, Which Delaware-bay lyeth in 40 degrees, where New-England ends; these are both untrue, and so being declarative, as a false suggestion, is void; for no part of Delaware bay lyeth in 40 degrees; now if there were but the least doubt of these true bounds, I should wish, by consent, or commission, and perambulation and boundary; not but there is land enough for all; and I hold Kent-isle, having lately but twenty men in it, and tbe mill and fort pulled down, and in war with all the Indians near it, is not worth the keeping." which, from its pleasant appearance to [Page 112] them, they named Paradise-point. They are said to have purchased of some Indians, the land from cape Inlopen, to the falls of Delaware, on both sides of the river; which they called New-Swedeland stream; and made presents to the Indian chiefs, to obtain peaceable possession of the land so purchased: [Page 113] —with whom they appear to have lived in much amity; but they were frequently disturbed by the Dutch; who, in the year 1630,1630. built a fort within the capes of Delaware, at the place now called Lewis-town, but then, and sometime since, [Page 114] Hoerkill; The Swedes and Dutch unite against the English, &c.—But both they and the Dutch appear to have agreed so far together, as to unite in expelling such English, as about this time, began to settle near, or on the east side of Delaware, and to prevent them from coming among them.
[Page 115]In 1631,1631. The Swedes erect a fort at Christeen &c. the Swedes erected a fort on the west side of Delaware, at a place near Wilmington, upon the river, or creek, which still, from the name of the fort, is called Christina, or Christeen, where they had laid out a town, and made their first settlement.
[Page 116] 1631, &c. Swedish improvements.On the island Tenecum, in the river Delaware, sixteen miles above this town, they built a fort, which they called New Gottemburgh; here their Governor, John Printz, had a fine settlement, which was named Printz's Hall; and on the same island the principal settlers had their plantations. They had also other forts, as at Chester, Elsingburg near Salem, &c.
1632. The first rise of the colony of Maryland.On the twentieth of June 1632, the young lord Baltimore, Caecilius Calvert, obtained from king Charles, a grant of the unoccupied part of Virginia, from Potowmack river northward, including lands both on the east and west side of Chesapeak; of which his father, Sir George Calvert, Secretary of state, had before received a promise, but died before the grant was made out; the king himself named it Maryland, in honor of his queen, Henrietta Maria.
1632. Situation and bounds of Maryland.This province is situated between 37 and 40 degrees of north latitude, and according to the words of the patent,—'Tis all that part of a Peninsula, lying between the ocean on the east, and the bay of Chesapeak, on the west, and divided from the other part, by a right line, drawn from the cape, called Watkins's point, situated in the aforesaid bay, near the river Wighco, on the west, unto the main ocean, [Page 117] on the east; and between that bound, on the south, unto that part of Delaware bay, on the north, which lies under the fortieth degree of north latitude, &c. and all that tract of land, from the aforesaid bay of Delaware, in a right line, by the degree aforesaid, to the true meridian of the first fountain of the river Potowmack, and from thence tending towards the south, to the further bank of the aforesaid river, and following the west and south side of it, to a certain place called Cinquack, situated near the mouth of said river, where it falls into the bay of Chesapeak, and from thence by a straight line, to the aforesaid cape, called Watkins's point, &c."
These are the bounds of Maryland, as expressed in the patent;—concerning which afterwards there was so long a dispute between the Proprietaries of that province, and of Pennsylvania; arising principally from the different construction of the words, expressing the boundary between them, made by each party, and of the intention of the said grant: for, first, the extent of land, contained in the fortieth degree of latitude which was to be the north boundary of Maryland, by charter, was afterwards claimed by both provinces, as lying entirely within each of their respective grants; which made a very material difference.
Secondly, 1632. On the bounds between Maryland and Pennsylvania, &c. That part of the western shore of Delaware, which appears to come within the bounds of Lord Baltimore's grant, had, long before this time, been possessed and inhabited by both Dutch and Swedes successively; and was claimed by the former as a part of New Netherlands, and was then actually in possession of the latter; whereas it appears manifest, both from the Maryland patent, and the best documents, than only such lands were intended to be granted to the Lord Baltimore, as were uncultivated, and uninhabited by any people except Indians.—But as this affair will be further mentioned in the following history of Pennsylvania, I shall only observe, in [Page 118] this place, that, in consequence of this grant, the following year, the said Lord Baltimore (being a Roman Catholic) carried several hundred persons to his new colony, mostly Papists, that there they might enjoy quietly the exercise of their religion.*
1654, &c. Of the Swedes on Delaware, Smith's history of New Jersey. John Printz, continued Governor of the Swedes, on Delaware, from his arrival till about the year 1654, when he returned to Sweden, having first deputed his son-in-law, John Papegoia, Governor in his stead; who also, sometime after, returned to his native country, and left the government to John Risingh.
It was during the administration of Printz, in in 1651, that the Dutch built fort Casimir, now called New Castle on Delaware, † against which he [Page 119] solemnly protested; and afterwards Risingh took it from them by stratagem.Smith's history of New-York. He likewise renewed the league of friendship with both the English and Dutch in the neighbourhood; and also with the Indians, at a meeting held with their chiefs, for that purpose, at Printz's hall, on Tenecum Island.
The Indians had before complained, that the Swedes had introduced much evil among them; in consequence of which they alledged, that many of the Indians, since their coming were dead. But the Swedes, at this treaty, by making them presents, and treating them kindly,Treaty between the Swedes and Indians. removed their murmurings, renewed and fixed a more strict and permanent friendship between them. Their chief, Noamen, expressed,—"That as formerly they had been but one body and one heart, they should be henceforward as one head;—It was concluded with mutual engagements to assist, and stand by each other, in all future attempts, that should be made against either party. This league, or agreement, is said to have been faithfully kept by the Indians.
But the Dutch, who, in the neighbouring settlement, had before been troublesome, to the Swedes, The Dutch reduce the Swedes on Delaware, &c. in the year 1655, fitted out six or seven vessels, from New Amsterdam, with six or seven hundred men; and, in the summer of this year, under the command of their Governor, Peter Stuyvesant came up Delaware, and compelled the Swedes, who were in an unprepared condition to oppose them, to deliver up their forts, on terms. They destroyed New Gottemburg, with such houses as were without the fort; plundering the inhabitants, and killing their cattle. The officers and principal inhabitants among the Swedes, were carried prisoners to New Amsterdam; and thence to Holland; but the common people, submitting to the Dutch, remained in the country. Thus the Dutch became possessed again of that part of the west side of Delaware bay, &c. sice called the Three lower counties on Delaware.
[Page 120] Smith's history of New York.This country was afterwards under the command of Lieutenant Governors, subject to the controul of, and commissioned by, the Director General of New Amsterdam, (now New York) John Paul Jacquet was the first Vice Director, or Lieutenant Governor, of South River (now Delaware) his successors were Alricks, Hinojessa and William Beekman.
1657, &c. Ibid.These Lieutenants had power to grant lands, and their patents made a part of the ancient titles of the present possessors. Alricks's commission of the twelfth of April, 1657, shews the extent of the Dutch claim, on the west side of Delaware, at that time. He was appointed Director General of the Colony of South river of New Netherlands, and the fortress of Casimir, Extent of the Dutch claim on Delaware, &c. now called Niewer Amstel, (New Castle) with all the lands depending thereon, according to the first purchase and deed of release of the natives, dated July nineteenth, 1651, beginning at the west side of the Minquaas, or Christina Kill, in the Indian language, Suspecough, to the mouth of the bay, or river, called Bompt-hook, in the Indian language, Canarasse; and so far inland as the bounds and limits of the Minquaas land, with all the streams, &c. appurtenances and dependencies."
Ibid."Of the country northward of the Kill no mention is made. In 1658, orders were given to William Beekman, to purchase Cape Hinlopen from the natives; and to settle and fortify it; which, for want of goods, was not done till the succeeding year."
Lord Baltimore's claim on Delaware, &c."In the year, 1659, fresh troubles arose from the Maryland claim to the lands on South river; and in September, Colonel Nathaniel Utie, as commissioner from Fendal, Lord Baltimore's Governor, arrived at Niewer Amstel, from Maryland. The country was ordered to be evacuated; Lord Baltimore claiming all the land between 38 and 40 degrees of latitude, from sea to sea."
[Page 121]This claim of Lord Baltimore appears to have laid long undetermined, and, in August, 1663, a ship arrived from Holland, at South river, with new planters, ammunition and implements of husbandry. Lord Baltimore's son landed a little after, and was entertained by Beckman, at Niewer Amstel. This was Charles, the son of Caecilius, who, in 1661, had procured a grant and confirmation of the patent passed in favor of his father in 1632.Impediments to the advancement of Maryland, &c. Ibid. The papistical principles of the Baltimore family, the charge of colonizing, the parliamentary war with Charles the first, and Oliver's usurpation, all conspired to impede the settlement of Maryland, till the year 1661, and these considerations account for the extention of the Dutch limits on the west side of Delaware."
Thus till the year 1664, New Sweden and New Netherland continued in possession, and under the government, of the Dutch; who, about one hundred and fifty miles up Hudson's or North river, at their fort Orange (now Albany) are said, then to have carried on a very profitable trade with the Indians, even, as far as Quebec.
King Charles the second,Grant of K. Charles the second to the Duke of York, &c. having no great regard for the Dutch, and being determined to prevent the consequences, that might arise from a settlement of that nation, in the midst of the British colonies, granted a patent to his brother James, Duke of York and Albany, dated March twentieth, 1664, for sundry tracts of land, in America, including what the Dutch claimed under the name of New Netherland, thus described and bounded,Bounds of the grant. viz.—"All that part of the main land of New-England, beginning at a certain place, called, or known, by the name of St. Croix, next adjoining to New Scotland, in America; and from thence extending along the sea coast unto a certain place, Pemaquie, or Pemaquid, and so up the river thereof, to the furthermost head of the same, as it tendeth northward; and extending from thence to the river [Page 122] of Kimbequin, and so upwards, and by the shortest course to the river Canada, northward: and also all that island, or islands, commonly called by the several name or names, of Meitowacks, or Long Island, situate and being towards the west of Cape Cod, and the narrow Higansetts, abutting upon the main land, between the two rivers, there called or known by the several names of Connecticut and Hudson rivers; and all the land from the west-side of Connecticut river to the east side of Delaware Bay; and also all those several Islands called or known by the name of Martin's Vineyard or Nantucks, otherwise Nantucket," &c.
Upon this Sir Robert Carr, joined in commission with Colonel Richard Nicolls, George Cartwright and Samuel Maverick, were immediately sent with a small fleet and some land forces, to put the Duke in possession of the country, which they accordingly effected; for coming upon the Dutch at unawares,Reduced under the British government. and unprepared, they were obliged to surrender up the country, and their town of New Amsterdam, Smith's history of New York, &c. on North river; which was thence forward called New-York, in honor of the Duke of York.
"Cartwright was commissioned to subdue the Dutch, at fort Orange; the garrison capitulated on the twenty-fourth of September, and he called it Albany, from the Duke's Scotch title. While Cartwright was here,First league of friendship with the Indians, &c. he had an interview with the Indians of the Five nations, and entered into a league of friendship with them, which remarkably continues to this day."
Inhabitants on Delaware reduced, &c.The commissioners likewise sent Sir Robert Carr, with the ships under his command, to reduce the inhabitants on Delaware bay and river; which he effected without much difficulty; for, on his arrival at New Amstel (New Castle) the Dutch and Swedes, on the first of October, 1664, capitulated and surrendered their fort; six of the principal persons [Page 123] among them signing articles of agreement and submission to the British government.*
"The English being now possessed of all the country of New Netherland, 1664. English government at New-York, and on Delaware. Colonel Richard Nicolls took the government upon him, with the stile of Deputy Governor, under the Duke of York, of all his territories in America:"—very few of the inhabitants chose to remove out of the country; and Governor Stuyvesant himself held his estate and died in it.
In the latter end of October,Smith's history of New Jersey. affairs being in a quiet situation at New York, Nicolls was commissioned by Cartwright and Maverick, to repair to Delaware bay, for the government of that place, by deputing such officers, civil and military, and for taking such other measures, as he should think [Page 124] proper, till the King's pleasure should be further known. In which situation, affairs in this quarter, remained till the year 1668; when Nicolls and his Council, at New York, gave further directions, for a better settlement of the government on Delaware, which appears, at that time, to have been principally administered by Carr; who resided on the place.*
[Page 125]The Duke of York, having been thus seized of all that tract of land, before described, did,First rise, extent and bounds of New-Jersey. by his deeds of lease and release, bearing date the 23d. and 24th. days of June 1664, in consideration of a competent sum of money, grant and convey a part thereof, unto John, Lord Berkeley, Baron of Stratton, and Sir George Carteret, of Saltrum, in Devon; who were then members of the King's Council, and to their heirs and assigns forever, bounded and described as follows:—"All that tract of land adjacent to New-England, and lying and being to the westward of Long-Island, and Manhatta's-Island, and bounded, on the east, part by the main sea, and part by Hudson's river; and hath upon the West, Delaware bay, or river; and extendeth southward to the main ocean, as far as cape May, at the mouth of Delaware bay; and to the northward, as far as the northermost branch of the said bay, or river, of Delaware, which is in 41 degrees, 40 minutes of latitude, and crosseth over thence, in a straight line, to Hudson's river, in 41 degrees, of latitude, which said tract of land is hereafter to be called Nova Caesaria, or New-Jersey," &c. "in as full and ample manner as the same is granted unto the said Duke of York, by the before recited letters patent."
Thus New Netherland became divided into New-Jersey and New-York; New-Netherland divided into New-Jersey and New-York. the former named from the isle of Jersey, in compliment to Sir George Carteret, whose family came from thence; the latter took its name in honor of James Duke of York.
Lord Berkeley and Sir George Carteret, Smith's history of New-Jersey. having agreed upon certain constitutions or concessions, to such adventurers as should chuse to settle within their grant, (which was the first constitution of New Jersey, *) appointed Philip Carteret, the first [Page 126] Governor; who arrived in the latter part of the summer, 1665; and these concessions or agreements with the people, were so well liked by them, that the eastern parts of the province were soon considerably peopled. In this situation the constitution and government continued till the year 1676, when the province was divided into East and West New-Jersey.
After a prudent administration of three years Nicolls returned to England; and colonel Francis Lovelace was appointed, by the Duke, to succeed Nicolls, in the government of New-York; which he began to exercise in May, 1667.1667. During his time affairs appear to have been in a tranquil situation, on Delaware, till about the year 1668; when a disturbance happened from some of the tribe of Mantas Indians, nigh the river, about the place where Burlington now stands, who had murdered the servants of one of the settlers.
Transactions on Delaware respecting the Indians, &c.This appears to have been the consequence of drunkenness; by reason of the Indians themselves thereupon requesting an absolute prohibition, upon the whole river, of selling strong liquors to the Indians generally. Such were the early effects of strong liquor among this people; which ever since has been so ruinous and fatal to them; and so frequently the source of pernicious evils to the European settlers, near them. Their ignorance of the nature and effects of drunkenness, to which at first they were absolute strangers, rendered them less prepared to resist the temptation; and the extreme effects of madness, arising from intoxication, in a savage state, were consequently more unrestrained and brutish; and, when enraged, more shocking and barbarous than among civilized people:—nevertheless, this request of an absolute prohibition of the sale of strong liquors among them, shews their sense of the introduction of the temptation, their weakness to resist it, and the best means, with them, to avoid the pernicious consequences of it; which [Page 127] request, afterwards was, from time to time, frequently and earnestly repeated by the different nations, in these parts, before they were much corrupted by this, and other European vices.
Human nature,1668. when destitute of a good education, and those benefits,Why the Indians are so prone to drunkenness, &c. which arise from a wise and early institution in the best knowledge and customs, being the more prone to imbibe and indulge low, immediate and sensual gratifications, than when it is aided by these excellent advantages; which teach to aspire after and pursue the more exalted and arduous paths of virtue and self-denial; views, which, as well as the present, also respect a future more high and lasting felicity, so far above the untutored ideas of savages, is a consideration, that may, in part, account for the greater depravity of the Indians, respecting this vice of drunkenness, than is to be found among other people.
These Indians, along the Delaware, Since the Europeans came among them. and the adjacent parts of New-Jersey and Pennsylvania, so far as appears by the best accounts of the early settlement of these provinces, when clear of the effects of the pernicious poison of strong liquor, and before they had much imbibed, and to their own natural depravity added, such European vices as before they were strangers to, were naturally, and in general, an inoffensive, faithful and hospitable people.
Governor Lovelace writ to Carr, Governor Lovelace gives directions to Carr, &c. respecting this affair; giving him directions how to proceed in the government both of Christians and Indians; to consult with the Indians, and to send the state of the affair to the council at New-York. But it appears to have been afterwards neglected till the year 1671, when William Tomm and Peter Alricks arrived at New-York from Delaware, with the particulars of the affair; declaring that if special care was not taken, and effectual means used, the worst consequences would ensue.
[Page 128]Upon this the Governor and Council immediately took measures to prevent further mischief; and from Alrick's advice, made proper dispositions to bring the offenders to justice:—The Governor prohibited, on pain of death, the selling of powder, shot, and strong liquors to the Indians; and writ to Carr, on the occasion, to use the utmost vigilance and caution.
Remarkable act of Justice among the Indians.But the Indians themselves were determined, if possible, to bring the murderers to justice; and and accordingly one of them Tashiowycan, the chief offender, was shot to death, in the night by the Indians, who brought his body to Wicocoa; which was afterwards hung in chains at New-Castle; the other principal person, concerned in the murder, hearing the report of the gun, ran into the woods, and made his escape, not being heard of afterwards.
The Indians, on this affair, summoned many of their young men together, and, in the presence of the English, told them, that all should in like manner be treated, who should be found in the like practice:—This, at a time, when the Indians were numerous and strong, and the Europeans few and weak, was a memorable act of justice, and a proof of true friendship to the English, greatly alleviating the fear, for which they had so much reason among savages, in this then wilderness country.
Other disturbances on Delaware, &c.Beside this, there was another disturbance, about the same time; a Swede, at Delaware, who gave out that he was the son of Conningsmarke, the Swedish general, attempted to make an insurrection, in order to throw off the English allegiance. With him was associated Henry Coleman, one of the Fins, on the same river, a man of property, and who well understood the Indian language. But by the timely care and vigilance of the government their intention was prevented. The former was taken and secured; as to the latter, who kept himself among the Indians, it does [Page 129] not appear what became of him. Conningsmarke, commonly called the Long Fin, was condemned to die; but, in consideration that his death would involve many other deluded people in deep suffering, his punishment was mitigated to a whipping, and branding with the letter R. for Rebellion, and to be sent abroad. He was accordingly brought fettered from Delaware, and kept prisoner in the Stadt-house, at New-York, for one year, and then transported to Barbadoes, for sale. It was further ordered, that the chief of his accomplices should forfeit to the King one half of their goods and chattels; and a smaller mulct to be laid on the rest; to be left at the discretion of Commissioners, appointed to examine the matter.
At this time there is likewise an account of an Indian rape, committed on a Christian woman. The Indian was taken and condemned to death by by the Commissioners at Delaware; but he broke jail.—And one Douglas at Hoarkill, after this, for making a disturbance among the new settlers, by seditious practices, was secured in jail, and afterwards sent to New-York, where he had his trial; and was sent to the eastward, and ordered not to return.
Near the beginning of the year 1669,1669. a commission and letters of instruction were sent from New-York, to the Hoarkill, Further proceedings on Delaware, &c. authorizing Hermannus Frederickson to be Schout, Slander Matson, Otto Walgast, and William Cleason, to be Commissioners: who were to keep good order there; and to try all matters of difference, under ten pounds, among themselves:—Which seems to have been intended to save them the trouble of going to Newcastle, upon every trifling occasion; but for all matters above ten pounds they were to apply themselves to New-York; and so for all criminals. Governor Lovelace also gave an order to captain Martin Prieger, to receive the customs, for all European [Page 130] goods, imported at the Hoarkill, and on the furs and peltry exported from thence, viz. ten pounds per cent. in the following words:
1669. Appointment of Collector, &c. at Hoarkill, or Lewistown."Whereas I am given to understand, that all European goods imported at the Hoarkill in Delaware bay, did heretofore pay custom, at the rate of ten pounds per cent. and all furs and peltry exported from thence, at the same rate; which turned to some advantage towards the support of government; upon mature advice and consideration had thereof, I have thought fit to renew the former custom, and do, therefore, hereby order and appoint Captain Martin Prieger, who is a person well versed in the trade of those parts, and very well known there, both to the Christians and Indians, to be Receiver and Collector of the customs at Hoarkill; where, by himself, or his deputy, he is to receive ten per cent. of all European goods, imported there, whether coming from this place, Newcastle in Delaware, or any other parts; and ten per cent. also for all furs, or peltry, exported from thence, according to former custom and usage, on that behalf; and all persons whatsoever, trading thither, or from thence, to any other place, are to take notice thereof, and obey this my commission, under the penalty of confiscation of their goods, if they shall presume to do otherwise. [...]he said Captain Prieger standing obliged to [...] answerable here, for all such customs, as shall be received by himself, or deputy, there; of which he is to render unto me a due and exact account."*
[Page 131]In the Spring of the year 1672,1672. New-Castle incorporated. the town of Newcastle was, by the government of New-York, made a corporation; to be governed by a Bailiff, and six Associates; after the first year four old to go out, and four others to be chosen.Smith's history of N. Jersey. The Bailiff was President, and had a double vote: the Constable was chosen by the bench. They had power to try causes, as far as ten pounds, without appeal. The English laws were established in the town, and among the inhabitants, on both sides of Delaware. The office of Schout was converted into that of Sheriff, for the Corporation and river, annually chosen. And they were to have free trade, without being obliged to make entry at New-York, as before.
About this time an act of violence was committed, at Hoarkill, The Marylanders disturb the inhabitants at Hoarkill. by a party of people from Maryland, led by one Jones; who seized on the Magistrates and other inhabitants, plundered them and carried off the booty. They were joined by one Daniel Brown, a planter of Hoarkill. Brown was taken, and sent to New-York; and there tried and convicted; but, on promise of amendment, and security given for his good behaviour in future, he was dismissed.
Governor Lovelace wrote a spirited letter to the Governor of Maryland, on the occasion,Governor Lovelace's conduct on the occasion. complaining of the outrage and injustice, and requesting that the perpetrators might be duly punished. He likewise writ to Captain Carr, who presided at Delaware, on the same affair, advising him, for the present, to pass by what was done, till he heard from England; but in the mean time, that the inhabitants there should prepare, and put [Page 132] themselves in a posture of defence against any future similar invasion.*
[Page 133]In this year the inhabitants of New-Castle and Hoarkill, Dutch privateers, &c. being likewise plundered by the Dutch privateers, were permitted by the government at New-York, in reparation of their losses, to lay an imposition to the value of four guilders, in Wampum, upon each anker of strong rum, imported, or sold there; power being given to the Magistrates, to levy and receive the same. This was to continue only one year for tryal—Wampum was the chief currency of the country; of which, at this time,Wampum their chief currency. &c. the Indians had carried so much away, that it was become scarce. To encrease the value of which, the Governor and Council, at New-York, in the year 1673, issued a proclamation; which was published [Page 134] at Albany, Esopus, Delaware, Long-Island, and parts adjacent.*
The ambitious designs of Lewis the XIVth. king of France, 1673. New-York &c. taken by the Dutch. against the Dutch, and the attachment of Charles the IId. of England, to the French court, gave rise to the war with the States General in 1672; which, in the summer of the next following year,Smith's history of N. York. extended itself to America; when a few Dutch ships arrived at New York, under the command of Commodores Cornelius Evertse and Jacob Benkes &c. The fort surrendered without any resistance, all the magistrates and constables from East Jersey, Long Island, Esopus and Albany were immediately summoned to New-York, and the major part of them swore allegiance to the States General and the prince of Orange, upon which colonel Lovelace returned to England.
From the Dutch records it appears that deputies were sent by the people, inhabiting the country, even, as far westward as Delaware river; who in the name of their principals, made a declaration of their submission; in return for which certain privileges were granted them, and three judicatories erected at Niewer Amstel, (New Caste) Upland (Chester) and Hoarkill, (Lewistown) under Anthony Colve, who was commissioned Governor.†
[Page 135]The Dutch Governor enjoyed his office but a short time; for, on the 9th. of February 1674,1674. By the peace, New-York, &c. is restored to the English, &c. the treaty of peace between England and the States General was signed at Westminster; the sixth article of which restored this country to the English; the terms of it were generally, "that whatsoever countries, islands, towns, ports, castles or forts, have or shall be taken, on both sides, since the time that the late unhappy war broke out, either in Europe, or elsewhere, shall be restored to the former Lord and Proprietor, in the same condition, they shall be in, when the peace itself shall be proclaimed; after which time there shall be no spoil nor plunder of the inhabitants, no demolition of fortifications, nor carrying away of guns, powder or other military [Page 136] stores, which belonged to any castle or fort, at the time when it was taken."
Edm. Andross, appointed Governor of New York, &c.Upon conclusion of the peace, in 1674, the Duke of York, to remove all controversy respecting his property, obtained a new patent from the King, dated the 29th. of June, for the lands granted, in 1664; and two days after commissioned Major, afterwards, Sir Edmund Andross to be Governor of his territories in America; which were resigned to him by the Dutch possessors, on his arrival at New-York, on the 31st. of October following. Upon which he authorized captain Cantwell and William Tomm, to take possession of the fort and stores at Newcastle, for the King's use; and gave them directions to take proper measures to establish order and tranquility there, and the other places on Delaware; enjoining all to comport themselves amicably to the neighbouring colonies.
Of West-New-Jersey, &c.
W. Penn concerned in the settlement of West-New-Jersey, &c.As West New Jersey was, at first, settled principally by the same kind of people as Pennsylvania, was afterwards, viz. by the people called Quakers, so a short introductory account of the first and early settlement of that colony by these people, &c. in which likewise William Penn was so much concerned may, in this place, not be improper.
1675. Lord Berkeley fells West-Jersey, &c.In or about the year 1675, the Lord Berkeley sold his half of the Province of New Jersey to a person named John Fenwicke, in trust for Edward Byllinge, and his assigns, in consequence of which the former, this year, arrived with a number of passengers, in a ship, called the Griffith from London, on a visit to his new purchase.* He landed at [Page 137] a place, in West Jersey, situated upon a creek, or small river, which runs into the river Delaware; to which place he gave the name of Salem; a name which both the place and creek still retain. This was the first English ship, which came to West-Jersey; First English ship arrives at W. Jersey. and it was near two years before any more followed: This long interval is supposed to have occasioned by a disagreement between Fenwicke and Byllinge; which was at last composed by the kind offices of William Penn.
Byllinge, having been reduced in his circumstances, had agreed to present his interest, in New-Jersey, to his creditors; by whose entreaty and importunity, William Penn, though it is said, with reluctance, was prevailed upon to become joint trustee with two of them, viz. Gawen Lawrie, Names of the proprietors. of London, and Nicholas Lucas, of Hertford, for the management thereof: These he invested with his own moiety of the province; it being all his remaining fortune, for the satisfaction of his creditors.
Hence William Penn became one of the chief instruments in settling West-New-Jersey; 1675. and thereby acquired some knowledge of the adjacent country of Pennsylvania, before it had that name, or was granted to him. And though New-Jersey was still undivided, yet, from necessity, many shares of their propriety were soon sold to different purchasers; who consequently also became proprietors, in proportion to their different shares.
For the better promoting the distribution of rights to lands, an orderly settlement,1676. Proceedings respecting W. N. Jersey. and a regular government of the colony, in March, 1676, a constitution was drawn up, under the name of, "Concessions and agreements of the proprietors, freeholders and inhabitants of West-New-Jersey, in America," in 44 chapters; this was mutually agreed to, and signed, as laws, concessions and agreements, [Page 138] by 162 names; and may be seen in the appendix to S. Smith's history of New-Jersey.
William Penn and the others, having agreed on a division of the province with Sir George Carteret, Division of New-Jersey, into East and West, &c. a Quintipartite deed, the instrument for dividing the same, between Sir George Carteret, on the one part, and Edward Byllinge, William Penn, Gawen Lawrie and Nicholas Lucas, on the other part, was signed by them, dated the first day of July, 1676. After which the latter wrote to Richard Hartshorne, * a resident in the province, requesting his consent to be joined in commission with two others, James Wasse and Richard Guy; whom they authorized and empowered to act for them, furnishing them with instructions for their conduct, and engaged to ratify and confirm their proceedings, in prosecution of the same. In their letter to Hartshorne, dated, London, the 26th. of the sixth month, 1676, they say,
Extract of the proprietor's letter to R. Hartshorne.1. "We have divided with George Carteret; and have sealed deeds of partition, each to the other; and we have all that side on Delaware river, from one end to the other; the line of partition is from the east side of Little Egg Harbour, straight North, through the country, to the utmost branch of Delaware river; with all powers, privileges and immunities whatsoever:"—"Ours is called New West Jersey; his is called New East Jersey. †
[Page 139]2. "We have made concessions by ourselves; being such as Friends here, and there (we question not) will approve of, having sent a copy of them by James Wasse: There we lay a foundation for after ages to understand their liberty, as men and christians; that they may not be brought into bondage, but by their own consent: for we put the power in the people; that is to say, They to meet, and choose one honest man, for each propriety, who hath subscribed to the concessions; all these men to meet, as an Assembly there, to make and repeal laws; to chuse a Governor, or a Commissioner, and twelve Assistants, to execute the laws during their pleasure. So every man is capable to chuse, or to be chosen; no man to be arrested, condemned, imprisoned, or molested, in his estate, or liberty, but by twelve men of the neighbourhood: no man to lie in prison for debt; but that his estate satisfy, as far as it will go, and he be set at liberty, to work: no man to be called in question, or molested for his conscience; with many more things mentioned in the said concessions.
3. "We have sent over, by James Wasse, a commission, under our hands and seals; wherein we empower thyself, James Wasse and Richard Guy, or any two of you, to act and do according to the instructions, of which here is a copy; having also sent you goods, to buy and purchase some lands of the natives," &c.
The rest of this letter chiefly respected John Fenwicke; who, as they apprehended, might probably [Page 140] endeavour to obstrust their mode of proceeding, in settling the colony; that the Commissioners should immediately agree with the Indians for lands, and get them surveyed and taken up, before many more people arrived, and the price thereby advanced. The instructions were dated the 18th. of the Sixth month, and purported the method of treating with John Fenwicke; the mode of taking up lands of the natives;—Which was all to be divided into one hundred parts, as agreed in England, and lots to be cast for the same; viz. ninety parts, for the use of William Penn, Gawen Lawrie and Nicholas Lucas; and ten parts for John Edridge and Edmond Warner, Fenwicke's heirs;* and to provide a place for the settlement of a town, &c. The former was signed by Lawrie, Penn, Lucas, Byllinge, Edridge and Warner; the latter, by all these, except Edridge.
East-Jersey, which was the property of Sir George Carteret, had, before this time, been considerably peopled, under its Governor, Philip Carteret, as already mentioned, in the year 1665; so upon the division of the province being now settled, in the present year 1676, the proprietors of West-New-Jersey published a description of the country; in consequence of which many people removed thither.
Proprietors of West-Jersey were Quakers.But the western proprietors being of the people called Quakers, their part of the province consequently, through their influence, became settled principally by the same kind of people; but to prevent any of their religious society from rashly, or inadvertently, removing into this new country, or without due consideration, and contrary to the mind of their parents and nearest relatives, three of the principal persons among the proprietors, viz. W. [Page 141] Penn, G. Lawrie and N. Lucas, wrote an epistle, of caution to their friends, the Quakers; which,Their concern for an orderly settlement, &c. as it further shews their right to this part of the province, the care of that people over one another, at that time, and their concern for an orderly settlement in it; that none might be deceived, and have occasion to repent of such an important undertaking, is not unworthy of the perusal of the posterity and descendants of those early adventurers, settlers and cultivators of the country.*
[Page 142] 1667. Arrival of the Kent, &c.On the 16th. day of the Sixth month 1677, arrived at New-Castle from London, the ship Kent, Gregory Marlow, master; with the other Commissioners; which the proprietors had before [Page 143] mentioned, they intended to send. Their names were, Thomas Olive, Daniel Wills, John Kinsey, Names of the Commissioners. Joseph Helmsley, Robert Stacy, Benjamin Scott, Richard Guy, and Thomas Foulke. They were empowered to purchase lands of the Indians; to inspect the rights of such as claimed property; to give directions for the laying out the lands; and, in general, to administer the government, according to the concessions.*
[Page 144] Passengers on board the Kent, &c.The number of passengers in this ship, was two hundred and thirty, mostly of the people called Quakers; and some of them had good estates in England. They anded at Rackoon-creek, &c. They landed about Rackoon creek, on Delaware; where the Swedes had some Scattered habitations, but insufficient to receive, or accommodate them. This was the second ship, which arrived at West-Jersey with passengers. As this ship lay in the river Thames, with the passengers on board, ready to sail, king Charles the second, in his pleasure barge, coming along side, and observing a great number of people on board, and being, informed where they were bound, asked whether they were all Quakers, and gave them his blessing.
The Commissioners treat with the Indians, &c.After their arrival, the Commissioners proceeded further up the river, to the place where Burlington was afterwards built, then called Chygoe's-Island, from an Indian sachem, who lived there. Here they treated with the Indians, and entered on the regulation of their settlements; for which, beside the commission of the proprietors, they had likewise obtained that of Governor Andross; on whom, in their passage, they had waited, at New-York, to acquaint him with their business; who, as he had received no instructions from the duke of York, in the case, was unwilling to surrender the government of the place to them, without an order from the Duke. He had continued Governor of this country, since the Dutch surrender of it to the King, in 1673; and though the Duke soon after had a re-grant of it, as before observed, yet it was not till the year, 1678, that he, in consequence thereof, made a new grant of West-Jersey to the [Page 145] assigns of Lord Berkeley, as well as also of East-Jersey, to Carteret, the proprietor of the same.
The Commissioners procured interpreters from the Swedes, Israel Helmes, Peter Rambo, and Lacy Cock; and afterwards Henrie Jacobson Falcombre: They made divers purchases of lands from the Indians; but not having goods sufficient to pay for all they bought, they agreed not to settle any part, till it was paid for.*
The town of Burlington was laid out by mutual agreement of the proprietors;Burlington laidout, &c. and by the Commissioners, it was first named New-Beverly; but soon after it got the name of Burlington. S. Smith, &c. It was first settled by a considerable number of reputable families, from Yorkshire, and other places in England;† [Page 146] a fresh number of which arrived from Wickaco, the Swedes settlement on Delaware, in the latter en [...] of October this year; but the season being so [...] spent, they had only time to erect a kind of W [...] wams, like those of the Indians, for their acco [...] modation during the winter.
1677.The Indians supplied them with corn and ve [...] son;The indians kind helpful to the first and early setlers, &c. which was their principal food. These [...] tives were then not much corrupted with stro [...] liqours, and they were, in general, friendly, kin [...] and helpful to the English; though at that ti [...] they were very numerous, and the latter, compan [...] with them, but few and weak; and notwithstan [...] ing endeavours had been used, as was suppo [...] by some persons, to render them otherwise, in [...] ing to make them believe that the English had [...] them the Small-pox in their match coats; yet, [...] meeting, which they had on this affair, one of th [...] chiefs expressed himself thus:—"In my grand [...] thers time, the small-pox came; in my fathers ti [...] the small-pox came; and now, in my time, the small-pox is come;"—then stretching his hand [Page 147] towards the skies, he said, "It came from thence:" to which the rest assented.
[Page 148]In November arrived another ship from London, with about sixty or seventy passengers, of which some settled at Salem; and others at Burlington Among the former are mentioned James Nevill▪ [Page 149] Henry Salter, and George Deacon, with their families.—And, in this year also arrived the Fly-Boat, Martha, of Burlington, in Yorkshire; which sailed from Hull, in the latter end of the summer, with one hundred and fourteen passengers.*
In one of these vessels, or about this time,Arrival of John Kinsey, &c. came John Kinsey, then a young man; his father, having been one of the Commissioners, before mentioned, who died on his arrival. He was afterwards a person of distinguished services,Account of his son J. Kinsey, &c. in divers public stations. His son of the same name, and likewise one of the people called Quakers, afterwards Chief Justice of Pennsylvania, and eminent in the law, was no less memorable for his useful and beneficent abilities and good qualities, both in his public and private life and character.
In the Tenth month, O. S. (December) 1678, arrived the Shield, from Hull, Daniel Towes, Commander, and anchored before Burlington. This was [Page 150] the first ship, that came so far up the river Delaware: Opposite to Coaquanock, the Indian name of the place, where Philadelphia now stands, which was a bold and high shore, she went so near it, in turning,1678. that part of the tackling struck the trees some of the passengers expressing, "It was a fi [...]e situation for a town." Arrival of Shield, &c. The people, next morning went on shore upon the ice; so hard, and so suddenly had it froze, in the space of one night!*
1680.The duty, which was imposed by the government of New-York on all exports and imports, a Hoarkill, The duty imposed at Hoarkill, discontinued, &c. remained a grievance till the year 1680. This duty was exacted of settlers, who came [...] West-Jersey. But it was, this year, redressed, through the application of their friends, in England, to the Duke of York: he referred the master to Council; where it rested for a considerabl [...] [Page 151] time; but, at last, by the management and assiduity of William Penn, George Hutchinson, and others, it was reported in their favor; and Sir John Werden, on the Duke's behalf, wrote to have it discontinued: William Penn and the rest having made it fully appear, that they had purchased the government of the country with the soil; which, therefore, of right, ought not to be subject to any imposition of duties, from the government of New-York; that the Duke of York, having granted all his right to the said country, to the assigns of Lord Barkeley, and these to them, in as ample a manner, as it was granted to the Duke by the King; which was expressly, "To make, ordain and establish, all manner of orders, laws, directions, instruments and forms of government, and Magistrates, fit and necessary for the territory aforesaid;"—with this limitation, "so always as the same be not contrary to the laws and statutes of this our realm of England; but as near as may be, agreeably thereto;—it was thereby plain, that the colony, or any of its inhabitants, could not possibly be, of right, subject to any laws or impositions, but those of its own, and of Great Britain.*
[Page 152]In the settlement of new countries, people differently interested commonly characterize, of praise and dispraise them, as it suits their interest to encourage or discourage such colonization; but we find most of those early adventurers,See S. Smith's history of N. Jersey. who soon after their arrival, wrote to their friends, in England, appear to have been well pleased with the country, by giving a very favourable account of it,The new Colonists well pleased with the country. in many of their letters, and some of them, even, beyond their former expectation; of which the following extract from one, written by an early colonist and proprietor, in the year 1680, may serve as a specimen respecting the native produce of provisions of the country, in those early times, viz.
—But now a word or two of those strange reports you have of us,Extract of a letter respecting the provisions and native produce of the country. and our country: I affirm they are not true; and fear they were spoke from a spirit of envy. It is a country that produceth all the things for the support and sustenance of man, in a plentiful manner; if it were not so, I should be ashamed of what I have before written; but I can stand, having truth on my side, against and before the face of all gainsayers and evil spies. [Page 153] I have travelled through most of the places that are settled, and some that are not; and in every place I find the country very apt to answer the expectation of the diligent. I have seen orchards laden with fruit to admiration, their very limbs torn to pieces with the weight, and most delicious to the taste, and lovely to behold. I have seen an apple-tree, from a pippin-kernel, yield a barrel of curious cyder; and peaches in such plenty, that some people took their carts a peach-gathering; I could not but smile at the conceit of it; they are very delicate fruit, and hang almost like our onions, that are tied on ropes. I have seen and known, this summer, forty bushels of bold wheat of one bushel sown; and many more such instances I could bring, which would be too tedious here to mention. We have, from the time called May until Michaelmas, great store of very good wild fruits; as, strawberries, cranberries and hurtle-berries, which are like our bilberries in England, but far sweeter; they are very wholesome fruits. The cranberries, much like cherries, for color and bigness; which may be kept till fruit come again; an excellent sauce is made of them for venison, turkeys, and other great fowl; and they are better to make tarts than either goosberries or cherries; we have them brought to our houses by the Indians, in great plenty. My brother Robert had as many cherries, this year, as would have loaded several carts. It is my judgment, by what I have observed, that fruit trees, in this country, destroy themselves by the very weight of their fruit.
As for venison and fowls, we have great plenty; we have brought home to our houses,Plenty in New-Jersey, in 1680. by the Indians, seven or eight fat bucks in a day; and sometimes put by as many, having no occasion for them, and fish, in their season very plenteous. my cousin Revell and I, with some of my men, went last third month into the river to catch herrings; [Page 154] for, at that time, they came in great sholes into the shallows; we had neither rod nor net; but, after the Indian fashion, made a round pinfold, about two yards over, and a foot high, but left a gap for the fish to go in at, and made a bush to lay in the gap, to keep the fish in; and when that was done, we took two long birches, and tied their tops together, and went about a stones-cast above our said pinfold; then hawling these birch boughs down the stream, where we drove thousands before us; but so many got into our trap as it would hold; and then we began to hawl them on shore, as fast as three or four of us could, by two or three at a time; and, after this manner, in half an hour, we could have filled a three bushel sack of as good large herrings as ever I saw. And as to beef and pork, here is great plenty of it, and cheap; and also good sheep. The common grass of this country feeds beef very fat. I have killed two this year; and therefore I have reason to know it: besides, I have seen, this fall, in Burlington, killed eight or nine fat oxen and cows on a market day, and all very fat. And though I speak of herrings only, left any should think we have little other sorts, we have great plenty of most sorts of fish, that ever I saw in England: besides several other sorts that are not known there; as, rocks, cat-fish, shads, sheeps-heads, sturgeons; and fowls plenty; as, ducks, geese, turkeys, pheasants, partridges; and many other sorts, that I cannot remember, and would be too tedious to mention.
Indeed the country, take it as a wilderness, is a brave country, though no place will please all. But some will be ready to say,—He writes of conveniences, but not of inconveniences.—In answer to these, I honestly declare there is some barren land, as, I suppose, there is in most places of the world; and more wood than some would have upon their lands; neither will the country produce [Page 155] corn without labour, nor cattle be got without something to buy them, nor bread with idleness; else it would be a brave country indeed; and I question not, but all then would give it a good word; For my part, I like it so well, I never had the least thought of returning to England, except on account of trade.
West-New-Jersey being now become populous,1681. and Edward Byllinge chosen Governor by the proprietors, in England, S. Jenings made Deputy Governor under E. Byllinge, &c. he commissioned Samuel Jenings, some time after his arrival, which was in 1680, to be his deputy. Jenings accordingly called an Assembly, with which, in November 1681, he agreed upon certain fundamentals in government, passed a number of laws; and, with the Commissioners for settling and regulating lands, fixed on proper rules and methods, for that purpose, all which may be seen in S. Smith's history of that province."40 *
[Page 156]After this large numbers of fresh settlers continued coming into the province; and, in the year 1682, a ship of 550 tons burthen arrived at West-Jersey, with three hundred and sixty passengers; who landed between Philadelphia and Burlington, on the Jersey shore.
The representatives of West-Jersey, in general Assembly, continued to be annually elected, till the surrender of the proprietary government to the crown, in 1702; before which time the council, (who were Justices ex officio) Justices of peace, and inferior officers of government, were chosen by them; and the Governor was appointed by the proprietors.
[Page 157]As to the religious state of the first and early settlers of West New Jersey, it is observable,Religious state of W. N. Jersey, in early time. as before mentioned, they consisted principally of the people called Quakers; whose religious principles, system, and general practice have been already described: hence on their arrival at the place where Burlington now stands, and other places, we find it was their first and great concern publicly to support their religious worship; on account of which many of them had suffered much, in their native country.The following is an extract from a manuscript, written by one of the passengers, in the Shield, from Hull, in 1678. "The first settlers were mostly of the people called Quakers, who were well beloved where they came from, and had valuable estates: and though while they lived in their native country, they had plenty of all necessaries, yet their desire to remove to America was so strong, that they could not be content without going thither; and chose to venture themselves, their wives, children, and all they had, in the undertaking."— —"But, notwithstanding the masters of families were men of good estates, yet, before they could get their land in order, and corn and stock about them, they endured great hardships, and went through many diff [...]ties and straits; nevertheless I never perceived any of them to repine, or repent of their coming."— "As it is said in holy writ, the preparations of the heart, in ma [...] of the Lord, so it may well be believed, that the hearts of these people were prepared for this service; even, to labor for the replenishing of the land; it being a wilderness indeed, and they unacquainted with the nature of the soil, and also with the inhabitants; altogether pilgrims and strangers, at their first coming among them." "A providential hand was very visible and remarkable, in many instances, that might be mentioned;—and the Indians were, even, rendered our benefactors and protectors!—Without any carnal weapon we entered the land; and inhabited therein, as safe as if there had been thousands of garrisons;—For the most High preserved us from harm both of man and beast:—and as the English increased more and more, there came such a sore distemper among the Indians that they died so fast that, in some places, their bodies wasted above ground." "Many were the instances, whose consideration might be useful to future generations, and the steps of their forefathers and elders, instructive to posterity." —"The aforesaid people were zealous in performing their religious service; for having, at first, no meeting-house to keep public meetings in, they made a tent, or covert, of sail cloth, to meet under; and after they got some little houses to dwell in, then they kept their meetings in one of them, till they could build a meeting house."—Thomas Olive and William Peachy were two of the first settlers, who had a public Ministry. "Samuel Jenings and his wife, Ann, were early comers to American and of worthy memory, endued with both spiritual and temporal wisdom;—some part of his time he was made Governor of West-Jersey;—he was a suppressor of vice, and an encourager of virtue;—sharp towards evil doers, but tender and loving to them that did well; giving good counsel, and wholesome advice to friends and neighbours;—an able minister of the gospel; and laboured much therein; to the comfort and edification of many people, both in this province, and other places," &c. M. S. Note. Among those of this society, who arrived in this province, before the grant of Pennsylvania to William Penn, in 1681, or soon afterwards, the following persons appear to be mentioned, as active and useful, not only in their own religious society, but most of them also in a civil capacity, in and about Burlington, viz. John Butcher, Henry Grubb, William Butcher, William Brightwen, Thomas Gardiner, Thomas Foulke, John Bourten, Samuel Jenings, Seth Smith, Walter Pomphrey, Thomas Ellis, James Satterthwaite, Richard Arnold, John Woolman, John Stacy, Thomas Eves, John Payne, Samuel Cleft, William Cooper, John Shinn and William Biles.—And about this time, or soon afterwards, arrived John Skein, Anthony Morris, Samuel Bunting, Francis Collins, Thomas Matthews, Christopher Wetherill, John Dewsbury, John Day, Richard Basnett, John Antrom, William Biddle and Samuel Furnace. Among the women of worthy and eminent character, in the same society, at this time, appear to have been, Elizabeth Gardiner, Sarah Biddle, Elizabeth Hooten, Helen Skein, Ann Butcher, Susannah Brightwen, Mary Crips, Frances Antrom, Frances Taylor, Ann Jenings, Joan Atkinson, Susannah Budd, Judith Noble, Ann Peachy, &c. John Woolston is said to have been a person of good esteem among his friends, the Quakers at Burlington; and that during more than twenty years fatigue of a new settlement, he ever proved himself a ready friend kind neighbour, and a valuable member of society till his death, in 1698. Thomas Gardiner was a man of eminence among the Quakers and early settlers in Burlington and West-Jersey. He served in several public offices, in the government, with honor and fidelity;—was very skilful in a variety of business;—a good surveyor, and a very useful member of society;—several years, one of the Council; Treasurer of the western division, and the first Speaker of the Assembly, after the union of the governments of East and West-Jersey, in 1703, He died at Burlington, in 1712. John Skein, was a native of Scotland; a person of great service and integrity, both in his religious and civil conduct; he was near two years Governor of West-Jersey, and died in the year 1687. He was a preacher among the Quakers; had suffered much for his religion, in his native country; where he had distinguished himself in its cause.
[Page 158] At first they meet under a tent, &c.Before a house was built on the place, they constantly at stated times, held their religious meetings under a tent, covered with sail cloth, till John Woolston had got his house ready; which was the first framed house in Burlington; at whose house, and that of Thomas Gardiner, they afterwards continued to hold their meetings both for divine worship, and the discipline or order, or their religious society, till a suitable meeting house was built for that purpose; which was not till several years after their first arrival there, and a similar care and practice appear to have been among them, in other places where they settled.
[Page 159]Among the first things that appear to have come under particular notice and regulation,First objects of their care in their meetings of discipline, &c. in their meetings of discipline, after their arrival, were, the taking proper care and support of their poor; the ordering and passing of marriages, (thirteen couple having been married among them at Burlington, before the year 1681,) and the discouraging of all their people from selling strong liquors to the Indians.
In the year 1680, in an epistle from their monthly meeting at Burlington, They write to the Y. meeting in London, &c. to the yearly meeting in London, which was the first regular correspondence of that nature, established between the society, in this part of the world, and the said yearly meeting, they were particularly urgent, among other things, that [Page 160] none of their friends, or members of the same society in England, or elsewhere, should remove to them, without certificates, or well authenticated recommendation, from the society, where they last lived, prior to their removal; in order to prevent imposture, idle, disorderly and designing persons from coming among them, and taking advantage of the innocent and well-meaning; and that they might be well advised in such important undertaking.*
The first general yearly meeting, &c. in 1681.The first general yearly meeting of the people called Quakers, in this country, for regulating the affairs of their religious society, was held, or met, at Burlington, on the 28th. day of the Sixth month, 1681.† It was constituted of such of their religious meetings as were then established, or settled, in New-Jersey, as, at Shrewsbury, Salem, Burlington, Rankokas, &c. and on the west side of Delaware, (where divers English settlements of this people appear to have been, prior to those under William Penn) as, at Shackamaxon; (or nigh the place where Kensington stands, in the vicinity of [Page 161] Philadelphia) near the falls of Delaware; and at Upland, since called Chester, &c.The first religious meetings of this people, in New-Jersey, were regularly settled, first, at Shrewsbury, in 1670; second at Salem, in 1675. At the former place, in 1667, the settlers are said to have been either all, or most of them, Friends, or Quakers;—among whom Lewis Morris, a Friend from Barbadoes, was one of the most considerable, &c. As to the latter place, or Salem, the Friends, who came with John Fenwicke, in 1675, first settled a meeting there, on their arrival. Note. It may be further observed, that, among the records of early time, viz. about the years 1681 and 1682, there are several papers of religious advice, addressed,—"To the planters, and such as are transporting them selves to the plantations, in America," among the Quakers, by George Fox, the first and chief preacher, in that society; tending to inculcate such a principle and motive of acting and general practice, in life and manners, as, if duly adhered to, would render laws and punishments less necessary, by preventing the causes of them:—These exhorted to a due performance of certain Christian duties, both in a religious and civil capacity; pointing out the infallible means of executing the same;—In which, that the reader may see a specimen of the nature of these advices, among other things, it is there expressed and advised, viz. 1 "That, while they were making outward plantations, in America, they should not neglect the more important cultivation of their own minds, and that more excellent improvement, in heavenly riches, and true mental felicity; which is of more lasting duration, than all worldly objects; by faithfully discharging their duty to God, as well as to each other; and their inviting and instructing the Indians, and all people, where they came, in the knowledge and practice of true Christianity. 2 "To keep to truth and uprightness, in all their dealings; taking no advantage from the distress of others, or the circumstances of the times; not to oppress any, through lucrative views, when in their power; nor to be elevated in mind by their temporal acquisitions; which the same hand of Providence, that gave them, could as easily take away:—and that their lives and conversations should be consistent with their profession, in all things, and not administer any real occasion for report, that they were become worse, through the increase of their worldly possessions; to the incumbering of their minds, and drawing them into a practice, incompatible with their real felicity. 3. "That none should go beyond their abilities and capacities, in trade, and thereby risk the property of others, to their hurt; nor strive to be great, in the world; but to keep to moderation, in all things. 4. "That all, who were in offices of government, as Governors, Judges, Justices, &c. should strictly adhere to justice and equity, distinguishing themselves by the faithful discharge of their duty, especially in helping the poor, fatherless and distressed, &c. (with many quotations out of the S. Scriptures, on this head) and, that, such as rule over others, should, in the first place, govern well their own families; recommending the examples of Daniel, Joseph, &c. to those in authority; and the Apostle's advice, "To submit to every ordinance of man, whether it be to the King, as supreme, or to Governors, as to them that are sent by them, &c. 5. "And, that all these things, with many others, (too tedious here to particularize,) should be observed and done, from a sense, principle, or motive, of conscientious duty; which is a more noble and stronger obligation, on the human mind, and far above what any slavish fear, or mere external force, or power of laws and punishments alone, is able to induce, or effect."
This yearly meeting of the society on both sides of Delaware, was afterwards, from the year 1684,Y. M. since removed to Philadelphia, &c. held alternately at Burlington and Philadelphia, till the year 1761 when it was removed entirely to Philadelphia; since which time it continues to be annually held there, and maintains a constant regular intercourse and correspondence with that of the same society in London.
[Page 162] Proportion of Quakers, meetings with others, &c.As to the proportion, which the number of these people, in later years, bears with the rest of the inhabitants, in West-Jersey, who have since flocked into it and increased among them, it appears by S. Smith's history of New-Jersey, published in 1765, from which the major part of what has here been said of it is taken, that in the eight counties, of which West-Jersey consists, there then were meeting-houses, where meetings were held for divine worship, of the Quakers thirty-two, of the Presbyterians thirty-two, of the different Baptists thirteen, of the Episcopalians, or church of England ten, of the low Dutch, Germans and Swedes, both Lutheran and Presbyterian congregations, ten, and one of the Moravians.
Number of inhabitants, &c.In the same history, the whole number of the inhabitants of both East and West-Jersey, were then supposed to be about one hundred thousand.
E. Jersey sold to 12 proprietors, &c. East-Jersey was, by the last Will of its proprietor, Sir George Carteret, ordered to be sold, at his death, to pay his debts."His Will is dated, December 5th. 1678; he devises to Edward, Earl of Sandwich, John Earl of Bath, Bernard Grenville, Sir Thomas Crew, Sir Robert Atkins and Edward Atkins, Esquire, and their heirs, among other lands, all his plantation of New-Jersey, upon trust and confidence, that they, and the survivors, or survivor of them, should make sale of all the said premises; and out of the money, that should, upon such sale, arise, pay and discharge debts, &c. as therein mentioned." Smith's history of New-Jersey. Note. George Keith, a scotchman, sometime Surveyor General of East-Jersey, and a noted person among the Quakers, is thought to have arrived about this time, (1682) or soon afterwards. Ibid.—He died in 1679; and [Page 163] it was accordingly disposed of, and conveyed, to twelve persons, or proprietors, and to their heirs and assigns, by indenture of lease and release, bearing date the first and second of February, 1681-2:— Of which Philip Carteret had remained Governor ever since the quintipartite division, in 1676, as well as before, till about this time; Elizabeth-town being then the capital, or the place of the Governor's residence. The names of the twelve proprietors were, William Penn, Robert West,Their names. Thomas Rudyard, Samuel Groome, Thomas Hart, Richard Mew, Thomas Wilcox, of London, Goldsmith, Ambrose Rigg, John Haywood, Hugh Hartshorne, Clement Plumsted and Thomas Cooper.
These twelve proprietors soon took in twelve others, making, in all, twenty-four.Names of other twelve, &c. The names of the latter twelve proprietors were, James, Earl of Perth, John Drummond, Robert Barclay, Robert Gordon, Aarent Sonmans, Gawen Lawrie, Edward Byllinge, James Braine, William Gibson, Thomas Barker, Robert Turner, and Thomas Warne. They published an account of their country, a fresh project for a town, (Perth Amboy) and a method of disposing of their lands. Their plan was popular; and many, especially of the Scotch, resorted thither: and to these proprietors the Duke of York made a fresh grant of East-Jersey, bearing date, the 14th. of March, 1682.
Many, if not most, of these proprietors were Friends, or Quakers; Robert Barclay of Urie, Robert Barclay in 1683, made Governor of East Jersey, &c. in Scotland, a very noted person in that society, as before mentioned, being one or them, was by the rest of the proprietors, in 1683, made Governor of East-Jersey, for life; Thomas Rudyard, of the same society, from London, likewise a proprietor, [Page 164] being his deputy; who, either at, or before, this time, had arrived in the province; but he was soon after succeeded by Gawen Lawrie of London, (one of the proprietors of both East and West-Jersey) under Robert Barclay. Barclay's Commission was in the following words, viz. The proprietors of the province of East-New-Jersey to our trusty and well beloved fellow proprietor, Robert Barclay send Greeting:Whereas, the powers of government of the province of East-New-Jersey is devolved upon us, and assigned to us, by James duke of York, with power to constitute and appoint such Governor and Commissioners, for the well governing of the said province, as we shall see meet; and we having heretofore, out of the confidence, we had of Robert Barclay, his skill, prudence and integrity, constituted him Governor of the said province, to appoint a deputy, during his absence therefrom; to be approved by sixteen of the proprietors: upon the same reason and confidence, we do hereby confirm to him the government of the said province, during all the days of his life; as to have the power of the government of all the said province, and of all isles, rivers, islands and seas, within the same, or belonging thereto; to do all, and every thing, or things, which to the charge and office of a Governor doth appertain; commanding all inferior officers to obey him, as their Governor, according to this our commission, and the power hereby given him, and according to the laws and constitutions made, or confirmed, by us, or to be made; which he himself is to observe and follow; as unto his duty and office doth appertain. And whereas, we have agreed, and are satisfied, for certain good reasons and considerations, moving us thereunto, to commit this trust unto him, and give him this character, without laying any necessity upon him, to repair to the said province; so likewise we have, and do hereby give him power, from time to time, as need shall be, during his absence, to name and constitute, and grant commission to a Deputy Governor to serve in the said province; he being always approved by sixteen of us the proprietors, and following the orders, he receives from us, according to the laws and constitutions of the said province.Given under the seal of the said province, and signed by our hands; dated at London, the 17th. of the Fifth month, called July, in the year of our Lord, according to the English account, 1683. Note. "R. Barclay never came to the province. He died on the third of October 1690; having continued Governor till 1685▪—when Lord Neil Campbell, uncle to the Duke of Argyle, was appointed Governor, and came over to the province."—"In 1698, Sir Thomas Lane was Governor of East-Jersey." Smith's history of New-Jersey.
Government of E. and W. Jersey surrendered to the crown anno 1702. East and West-Jersey thus continued, in an increasing and prosperous state, for a number of years, or till about the year 1701; when the nature of their governments, which were invested in such a large number of proprietors, occasioned so [Page 165] much inconveniency, dispute; party and confusion, that, in the following year, the proprietors of both divisions agreed to surrender the government; which was accordingly done by them, to Queen Ann, by an instrument, dated the 15th. day of April, 1702. Since which time they both have continued, in prosperity, united in one government, immediately under the Crown.
It may be further observed from S. Smith's account of this province,
"That the whole extent of it,Extent of, and number of acres in, N. Jersey. from North to South, or from Cape May, in latitude 39 degrees, to the north station point, in latitude 41 degrees, 40 minutes, at 69 ½ miles to a degree, is about 184 miles; and its greatest breadth, about 60 miles; but supposing it, at a medium, to be 150, in length, and 50, in breadth, the whole province, must then contain 4,800,000 acres; of which one-fourth part (probably more) is poor, barren, land, in respect to tillage; but, in part, abounding with pines and cedars, and some few tracts of swamp, that will make meadow.
East Jersey is divided into five Counties,Number of counties, &c. viz. Middlesex, Monmouth, Essex, Somerset, and Bergen. West-Jersey, into eight, as, Burlington, Gloucester, Salem, Cumberland, Cape May, Hunterdon, Morris and Sussex.
"It is supposed that West-Jersey, Number of acres in W. Jersey, &c. S. Smith. contains more acres, than the eastern division, and, in return, took more barren land. East-Jersey, now in 1765, is supposed to have located nearly 468,000 acres, good land, and 96,000 acres of pine land. The proprietors of West-Jersey, soon after their arrival, divided among them 500,000 acres; which they called the first dividend: since which, at different times, they have issued directions for each proprietor's taking his part of four other dividends, of the like quantity, amounting in the whole, with allowance of five per cent. for roads, to 2,625,000; [Page 166] conjectured by many to be full as much as the division contains; of this the far greater part is already surveyed; what yet remains are chiefly the rights of minors and people abroad."
The trade of N. Jersey centers in Philadelphia and N. York.The vicinity of the cities of New-York to East-Jersey, and of Philadelphia to West-Jersey, has carried most of their foreign trade to these two places; to which the inhabitants resort, in that respect, as to the capitals of each respective division; so that there is no town of very considerable trade, size, or importance, in that otherwise rich, plentiful and flourishing colony of New-Jersey.
THE HISTORY OF PENNSYLVANIA.
CHAPTER I.
William Penn's chief design in the colonization of Pennsylvania—cause and manner of obtaining the grant:—King Charles the second's royal charter to William Penn.—Boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania, with the real extent and content of the latter.—The King's declaration.—Account of the province, terms of sale for land, and conditions of settlement published, with advice to the adventurers. —Free society of traders, &c.
IT has been mentioned, in the preceding introduction,1676. in what manner William Penn became concerned in the province of West-New-Jersey, W. Penn's time spent in benefiting mankind. and a principal promoter of its colonization, in, or about, the year 1676. After which time, as before, it appears, in the annals of his life, that he was continually, and various ways, employed, in promoting the happiness of mankind, both in [Page 168] their religious and civil capacity; insomuch that his name is revered in a double respect, and rendered dear to posterity. The fruits of his labours have placed his conduct above the power of envy and detraction; which would pervert every good and laudable design to the vilest purposes, and represent the most generous actions, as arising from sordid and sinister views: evils, which always indicate their opposite virtues and true merit, and have their residence in base and low minds.
His views in the colonization of Pennsylvania.The views of William Penn, in the colonization of Pennsylvania, were most manifest, the best and most exalted, that could occupy the human mind;* [Page 169] to render men as free and happy as the nature of their existence could possibly bear,1680. in their civil capacity, and in their religious state, to restore to them those lost rights and privileges, with which God and nature had originally blessed the human race. This, in part, he effected; and, by those means, which Providence, in the following manner,His success in this his design. put into his hands, he so far brought to pass, as both to excite the admiration of strangers, and to fix in posterity, that love and honor for his memory, which the length of future time will scarcely ever be able to efface.
It has already been observed,W. Penn petitious the King in 1680. that the eminent public services of Admiral Penn had brought him in favor at court; to which favor his son, William Penn, succeeded, notwithstanding the singularity of the choice of his mode of life. There was a large sum of money due, from the government, to the Admiral, at the time of his death; much of [Page 170] which he himself had advanced for the sea service; the rest was for arrearages in his pay. In consequence of this debt, William Penn, in the summer of the year 1680, petitioned King Charles the second, that letters patent might be granted him, for a tract of land, in America, lying north of Maryland; on the east, bounded by Delaware river; on the west limited as Maryland; and northward to extend as far as plantable.
This was first laid before the Privy Council, and afterwards, the Lords of the committee of trade and plantations. After several meetings on the occasion, in which the objections, from the Duke of York, by his agent, Sir John Werden, as proprietor of that tract of Land, since called, the counties of New-Castle, Kent and Sussex, on Delaware; and from the Lord Baltimore, proprietor of Maryland, were fully heard and debated; the Lord Chief Justice North, and the Attorney-General, Sir William Jones, being consulted both respecting the grant itself,1681. and also the form, or manner, of making it.W. Penn obtains the grant of Pennsylvania. The affair was at length, resulted in William Penn's favor; and he was, by charter, dated at Westminster, the fourth day of March, 1681, made and constituted full and absolute proprietor of all that tract of land and province, now called Pennsylvania, and invested with the powers of government of the same.Anderson, in his excellent treatise, entitled, "An historical and chronological deduction of the origin of commerce," &c. published in two volumes folio, under the year 1680, thus mentions the rise of this colony, viz. "The same year, 1680, gave rise to the noble English colony of Pennsylvania, in North America;"—"That country, till now, was mostly a part of Virginia, and another part of it was a part of New-York colony. Mr. William Penn, an eminent Quaker, and a gentleman of great knowledge and true philosophy, had it granted to him, at this time;—which he designed for a retreat or asylum, for the people of his religious perswasion, then made uneasy at home, through the bigotry of spiritual courts, &c. Mr. Penn, therefore, carried thither with him a large embarkation of those Quakers; afterwards, from time to time, joined by many more, from Britain and Ireland. At his first arrival there, he found many English families in it, and considerable numbers of Dutch and Swedes who all readily submitted to his wise and excellent regulations; which highly merit to be known by all persons, who would apply to colonizing. The true wisdom, as well as equity, of his unlimited toleration of all religious perswasions, as well as his kind, just and prudent treatment of the native Indians, also his laws, policy and government, so endeared him to the planters, and so widely spread the fame of his whole oeconomy, that, although so lately planted, it is thought, at this day (about the year 1760) to have more white people in it, than any other colony, on all the continent of English America, New-England alone excepted."
[Page 171]This charter consists of twenty-three sections. The preamble to which declares the reasons for the said grant were,Reasons for the grant, &c. "The commendable desire of Willian Penn to enlarge the British Empire, by promoting commodities of trade; reducing the savage natives, by gentle and just means, to the love of civil society, and the Christian religion, and by transplanting an ample colony into that uncultivated country, together with the memorable services of his father Admiral Penn;" The whole is expressed in the following manner, viz.
"The Charter of Charles the second, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, King, 1681. defender of the faith, &c. unto William Penn, proprietary and Governor of the province of Pennsylvania,
"Charles, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. to all, to whom these presents shall come, Greeting:
"Whereas our trusty and well-beloved subject William Penn, Esquire,Preamble. son and heir of Sir William Penn deceased, (out of a commendable desire to enlarge our British empire, and promote such useful commodities, as may be of benefit to us and our dominions, as also to reduce the savage Natives, by just and gentle manners, to the love of civil society, and christian religion hath humbly besought leave of US, to transport an ample colony unto a certain country, herein after described, in the parts of America, not yet cultivated and planted; and hath likewise so humbly besought our royal Majesty to give, grant and confirm all the said country, [Page 172] with certain privileges and jurisdictions, requisite for the good government and safety of the said country and colony, to him, and his heirs forever.
Section I.
Consideration of the grant."Know ye, therefore, that we, (favoring the petition and good purpose of the said William Penn, and having regard to the memory and merits of his late father, in divers services, and particularly to his conduct, courage and discretion, under our dearest brother James Duke of York, in that signal battle and victory, fought and obtained, against the Dutch fleet, commanded by the Heer Van Opdam, in the year 1665: In consideration thereof, of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion) have given and granted, and, by this our present Charter, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, all that tract, or part, of land, in America, with the islands therein contained,Bounds of the grant. as the same is bounded, on the east, by Delaware river, from twelve miles distance northwards of New-Castle town, unto the three and fortieth degree of northern latitude, if the said river doth extend so far northward, but if the said river shall not extend so far northward, then, by the said river, so far as it doth extend; and from the head of the said river, the eastern bounds are to be determined by a meridian line, to be drawn from the head of the said river, unto the said forty-third degree. The said land to extend westward five degrees in longitude, to be computed from the said eastern bounds; and the said lands to be bounded on the north by the beginning of the three and fortieth degree of northern latitude, and, on the south, by a circle, drawn at twelve miles distance from New-Castle, northward and westward, unto the beginning of the fortieth degree of northern latitude; and then by a straight line westward to the limits of longitude above mentioned.
Section II.
"We do also give and grant unto the said William Penn, 1681. his heirs and assigns, the free, and undisturbed use, and continuance in, and passage unto, and out of all and singular ports, harbours,Free passage, &c. granted. bays, waters, rivers, isles and inlets, belonging unto, or leading to, and from, the country, or islands aforesaid, and all the soils, lands, fields, woods, underwoods, mountains, hills, fenns, isles, lakes, rivers, waters, rivulets, bays and inlets, situated, or being within, or belonging to, the limits, or bounds, aforesaid, together with the fishing of all sorts of fish, whales, sturgeon, and all royal, and other fishes, in the seas, bays, inlets, waters, or rivers, within the premises, and all the fish taken therein; and also all veins, mines, minerals and quarries, as well discovered as not discocovered, of gold, silver, gemms, and precious stones, and all other whatsoever, be it stones, metals, or of any other thing or matter whatsoever, found, or to be found, within the country, isles, or limits, aforesaid.
Section III.
"And him, the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, we do by this our royal charter, for us,W. Penn, &c. made absolute proprietary, &c. our heirs and successors, make, create and constitute the true and absolute proprietary of the country aforesaid, and of all other the premises; saving always to us, our heirs and successors, the faith and allegiance of the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, and of all other proprietaries, tenants and inhabitants, that are, or shall be, within the territories and precincts aforesaid; and saving also unto us, our heirs and successors, the sovereignty of the aforesaid country; to have, hold, possess and enjoy the said tract of land, country, isles, inlets, and other the premises, unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, forever, to be [Page 174] holden of us, our heirs and successors, kings of England, as of our castle of Windsor, in the county of Berks, To be held in common soccage, &c. in free and common soccage, by fealty only, for all services and not in capite, or by knight service: yielding and paying therefore to us, our heirs and successors, two Beaver skins, to be delivered at our castle of Windsor, on the first day of January,One-fifth of gold and silver oar reserved. in every year; and also the fifth part of of all gold, and silver oar, which shall, from time to time, happen to be found within the limits aforesaid, clear of all charges. And of our further grace, certain knowledge, mere motion, We have thought fit to erect, and we do hereby erect, the aforesaid country and islands into a province and seigniory,The name. and do call it Pensilvania, and so from henceforth will have it called.
Section IV.
"And, for as much as, we have hereby made and ordained the aforesaid William Penn, his heirs and assigns, the true and absolute proprietaries of all the lands and dominions aforesaid, Know ye, therefore,Power to make laws, &c. that we (reposing special trust and confidence in the fidelity, wisdom, justice and provident circumspection of the said William Penn) for us, our heirs and successors, do grant free, full and absolute power, by virtue of these presents, to him and his heirs, to his, and their deputies and lieutenants, for the good and happy government of the said country, to ordain, make and enact, and, under his and their seals, to publish any laws whatsoever, for the raising of money for public uses of the said province, or for any other end, appertaining either unto the public state, peace, or safety of the said country, or unto the private utility of particular persons, according unto their best discretion, and with the advice, assent and approbation of the freemen of the said country, or the greater part of them, or of their delegates, or deputies, whom, for the enacting of the said [Page 175] laws, when, and as often as need shall require, we will that the said William Penn, and his heirs shall assemble, in such sort and form,With the Assembly, &c. as to him and them shall seem best, and the same laws duly to execute, unto and upon all people, within the said country and limits thereof.
Section V.
"And we do likewise give and grant unto the said William Penn, and to his heirs,Power to make judges and other officers, &c. and their deputies and lieutenants, full power and authority to appoint and establish any Judges and Justices, Magistrates, and other officers whatsoever, (for the probates of wills, and for the granting of administration within the precincts aforesaid, and with what power soever, and in such form, as to the said William Penn, or his heirs shall seem most convenient: also to remit, release,Power of pardoning, reprieving, &c. pardon and abolish (whether before judgment or after) all crimes and offences whatsoever, committed within the said country, against the laws, (treason and wilful and malicious murder only excepted, and, in those cases, to grant reprieves, until our pleasure may be known therein) and to do all and every other thing and things, which unto the complete establishment of justice, unto courts and tribunals, forms of judicature, and manner of proceedings do belong, although, in these presents, express mention be not made thereof; and by judges, by them delegated, to award process, hold pleas, and determine, in all the said courts and tribunals,What may be done by the judges, &c. all actions, suits and causes whatsoever, as well criminal as civil, personal, real and mixt; which laws, so as aforesaid, to be published, our pleasure is, and so we enjoin, require and command, shall be most absolute and available in law; and that all the liege people and subjects of us, our heirs and successors, do observe and keep the same inviolably in those part, so far as they concern them, under the pain therein expressed, or to be expressed. [Page 176] Provided nevertheless, Proviso. That the same laws be consonant to reason, and not repugnant, or contrary, but, (as near as conveniently may be) agreeable to the laws and statutes, and rights of this our kingdom of England; and saving and reserving to us, our heirs and successors, the receiving,The hearing of appeals reserved. hearing and determining of the appeal and appeals of all, or any person, or persons, of, in, or belonging to the territories aforesaid, or touching any judgment to be there made, or given.
Section VI.
"And, for as much as, in the government of so great a country, sudden accidents do often happen, whereunto it will be necessary to apply remedy, before the freeholders of the said province, or their delegates, or deputies, can be assembled, to the making of laws; neither will it be convenient, that instantly upon every such occasion, so great a multitude should be called together: Therefore (for the better government of the said country) we will and ordain, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do grant unto the said William Penn and his heirs, by themselves, or by their Magistrates and officers, in that behalf, duly to be ordained,Power to make ordinances, &c. as aforesaid, to make and constitute fit and wholesome ordinances, from time to time, within the said country to be kept and observed, as well for the preservation of the peace, as for the better government of the people there inhabiting; and publicly to notify the same to all persons, whom the same doth, or may any ways concern. Which ordinances our will and pleasure is shall be observed inviolably within the said province, under the pains therein to be expressed, so as the said ordinances be consonant to reason, and be not repugnant nor contrary, but (so far as conveniently may be) agreeable with the laws of our kingdom of England, and so as the said ordinances [Page 177] be not extended, in any sort, to bind, change,1681. or take away the right, or interest of any person, or persons, for, or in, their life, members, freehold,Their extent. goods, or chattels. And our farther will and pleasure is, That the laws for regulating and governing of property within the said province, as well as for the descent and enjoyment of lands,Property, &c. regulated by the laws of England, till altered, &c. as likewise for the enjoyment and succession of goods and chattels, and likewise as to felonies, shall be and continue the same, as they shall be for the time being by the general course of the law in our kingdom of England, until the said laws shall be altered by the said William Penn, his heirs or assigns, and by the freemen of the said province, their delegates, or deputies, or the greater part of them.
Section VII.
"And to the end that the said William Penn, or his heirs, or other the planters, owners, or inhabitants of the said province may not, at any time hereafter (by misconstruction of the power aforesaid) through inadvertency, or design, depart from that faith and due allegiance, which by the laws of this our realm of England, they and all our subjects, in our dominions and territories, always owe to us, our heirs and successors, by colour of any extent, or largeness of powers hereby given, or pretended to be given, or by force or colour of any laws hereafter to be made, in the said province, by virtue of any such powers;Duplicate of all laws to be transmitted to the privy council, &c. Our farther will and pleasure is, that a transcript or duplicate, of all laws, which shall be so, as aforesaid, made and published within the said province, shall within five years after the making thereof, be transmitted and delivered to the Privy Council, for the time being, of us, our heirs and successors: And if any of the said laws, within the space of six months after that they shall be so transmitted and delivered, be declared by us, our heirs and [Page 178] successors, in our, or their Privy Council, inconsistent with the sovereignty, or lawful prerogative of us, our heirs and successors, or contrary to the faith and allegiance, due to the legal government of this realm, from the said William Penn, or his heirs, or of the planters and inhabitants of the said province, and that thereupon any of the said laws shall be adjudged and declared to be void by us, our heirs and successors, under our, or their privy seal, that then, and from thenceforth such laws, concerning which such judgment and declaration shall be made, shall become void: otherwise the said laws, so transmitted, shall remain and stand in full force, according to the true intent and meaning thereof.
Section VIII.
Liberty for King's subjects to transport themselves, &c."Furthermore, that this new colony may the more happily increase by the multitude of people resorting thither; Therefore, we, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant, by these presents, power, licence, and liberty unto all the liege people and subjects, both present and future, of us, our heirs and successors, (excepting those, who shall be especially forbidden) to transport themselves and families unto the said country, with such convenient shipping, as, by the laws of this our kingdom of England, they ought to use, and with fitting provision; paying only the customs therefore due, and there to settle themselves, dwell and inhabit and plant, for the public, and their own private advantage.
Section IX.
"And furthermore, that our subjects may be the rather encouraged to undertake this expedition, with ready and chearful minds,And their goods, merchandise, &c. Know ye, That we, of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, do give and grant, by virtue of these presents, as well unto the said William Penn, [Page 179] and his heirs, as to all others, who shall, from time to time, repair unto the said country, full licence to lade and freight, in any ports whatsoever of us, our heirs and successors, according to the laws made, or to be made, within our kingdom of England, and unto the said country, by them, their servants or assigns, to transport all and singular their goods, wares and merchandizes, as likewise all sorts of grain whatsoever, and all other things whatsoever, necessary for food, or cloathing, not prohibited, by the laws and statutes of our kingdom and dominions, to be carried out of the said kingdom, without any let, or molestation of us, our heirs and successors, or of any of the officers of us, our heirs or successors;Paying the customs. saving always to us, our heirs and successors, the legal impositions, customs, or other duties and payments for the said wares and merchandizes, by any law of statute, due, or to be due, to us, our heirs and successors.
Section X.
"And we do further, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns,Power to divide the country into districts &c. free and absolute power, to divide the said country and islands into towns, hundreds and counties, and to erect and incorporate towns into burroughs, and burroughs into cities, and to make and constitute fairs and markets therein, with all other convenient privileges and immunities, according to the merits of the inhabitants, and the fitness of the places, and to do all, and every other thing and things, touching the premises, which to him, or them, shall seem meet and requisite; albeit they be such, as of their own nature might otherwise require a more special commandment and warrant, than, in these presents, is expressed.
Section XI.
"We will also, and, by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, we do give and grant licence, [Page 180] by this our charter, unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, and to all the inhabitants and dwellers in the province aforesaid,To import and export produce into and from England. both present and to come, to import, or unlade, by themselves, or their servants, factors, or assigns, all merchandizes and goods whatsoever, that shall arise of the fruits and commodities of the said province, either by land or sea, into any of the ports of us, our heirs, or successors, in our kingdom of England, and not into any other country whatsoever: and we give him full power to dispose of the said goods, in the said ports; and, if need be, within one year after the unlading of the same, to lade the said merchandize and goods again, into the same, or other ships, and to transport the same into any other countries, either of our dominions, or foreign, according to law; provided always,Paying the customs, &c. that they pay such customs and impositions, subsidies and duties for the same, to us, our heirs and successors, as the rest of our subjects of our kingdom of England, for the time being, shall be bound to pay, and do observe the acts of navigation, and other laws, in that behalf made.
Section XII.
Power to constitute ports, &c."And furthermore, of our ample and special grace, certain knowledge and mere motion, we do, for us, our heirs and successors, grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, full and absolute power and authority, to make, erect and constitute, within the said province, and the isles and inlets aforesaid, such and so many sea ports, harbours, creeks, havens, keys, and other places, for discharging and unlading of goods and merchandize, out of the ships, boats, and other vessels, and landing them unto such, and so many places, and with such rights, jurisdictions, liberties and privileges, unto the said ports belonging, as to him and them shall seem most expedient; and that all, and singular the ships, boats and [Page 181] other vessels, which shall come for merchandize and trade, into the said province, or out of the same, shall be laden, or unladen, only at such ports as shall be created and constituted by the said William Penn, his heirs, or assigns, (any use, custom or thing to the contrary notwithstanding.) Provided, that the said William Penn and his heirs,Proviso for admission of the King's officers, &c. and the Lieutenants and Governors, for the time being, shall admit and receive in and about all such havens, ports, creeks and keys, all officers and their deputies, who shall, from time to time, be appointed for that purpose by the farmers, or commissioners of our customs for the time being.
Section XIII.
"And we do further appoint and ordain, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors,Power to assess customs on goods, &c. we do grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, that he, the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, may, from time to time, for ever, have and enjoy the customs and subsidies, in the ports, harbours and other creeks, and places aforesaid, within the province aforesaid, payable, or due for merchandize and wares there to be laded and unladed, the said customs and subsidies to be reasonably assessed, upon any occasion, by themselves and the people there, as aforesaid to be assembled, to whom we give power by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, upon just cause, and due proportion, to assess and impose the same; saving unto us, our heirs and successors, such impositions and customs, as, by act of Parliament, are, and shall be, appointed.
Section XIV.
"And it is our farther will and pleasure,The Proprietor to appoint an Attorney, to reside in London, &c. that the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, shall, from time to time, constitute and appoint an Attorney, or agent, to reside in, or near our city of London; who shall make known the place where he [Page 182] shall dwell, or may be found, unto the clerks of our privy council, for the time being, or one of them, and shall be ready to appear in any of our courts, at Westminster, to answer for any misdemeanor, that shall be committed, or by any wilful default, or neglect, permitted by the said William Penn, his heirs or assigns, against the laws of trade and navigation; and after it shall be ascertained, in any of our courts, what damages we, or our heirs, or successors, shall have sustained by such default, or neglect, the said William Penn, his heirs, or assigns, shall pay the same within one year, after such taxation, and demand thereof from such attorney; or in case there shall be no such attorney by the space of one year, or such attorney shall not make payment of such damages, within the space of a year, and answer such other forfeitures and penalties, within the said time, as by acts of parliament, in England, are and shall be provided according to the true intent and meaning of these presents; then it shall be lawful for us, our heirs and successors, to seize and resume the government of the said province or country, and the same to retain, until payment shall be made thereof: but notwithstanding any such seizure, or resumption of the government, nothing concerning the propriety, or ownership, of any lands, tenements, or other hereditaments, goods or chattels of any of the adventurers, planters or owners, other than the respective offenders there, shall any ways be affected or molested thereby.
Section XV.
Peace and War to be observed as in Great Britain."Provided always, and our will and pleasure is, that neither the said William Penn, nor his heirs, nor any other, the inhabitants of the said province, shall, at any time hereafter, have or maintain, any correspondence with any other king, prince or state, or with any of their subjects, who shall then be in war against us, our heirs and successors; nor [Page 183] shall the said William Penn, or his heirs or any other inhabitants of the said province, make war, or do any act of hostility against any other king, prince, or state, or any of their subjects, who shall then be in league or amity with us, our heirs and successors.
Section XVI.
"And because, in so remote a country, and situate near many barbarous nations, the incursions as well of the savages themselves, as of other enemies, pirates and robbers, may probably be feared; Therefore, we have given, and, for us, our heirs and successors, do give power, by these presents, to the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns,Power of a captain-general granted, &c. by themselves, or their captains, or other their officers, to levy, muster and train all sorts of men, of what condition soever, or wheresoever born, in the said province of Pennsylvania, for the time being, and to make war, and to pursue the enemies and robbers aforesaid, as well by sea as by land, even, without the limits of the said province, and, by God's assistance, to vanquish and take them; and being taken, to put them to death, by the law of war, or to save them; at their pleasure, and to do all and every other thing, which unto the charge and office of a captain general of an army belongeth, or hath accustomed to belong, as fully and freely as any captain general of an army hath ever had the same.
Section XVII.
"And furthermore, of our special grace, and of our certain knowledge and mere motion, we have given and granted, and, by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns,Powers to alien the premises. full and absolute power, licence and authority, that he, the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, from tune to time hereafter for ever, at his or their own [Page 184] will and pleasure, may assign, alien, grant, demise, or enfeoff of the premises so many, and such parts and parcels to him, or them, that shall be willing to purchase the same, as they shall think fit; to have and to hold to them, the said person, or persons willing to take and purchase, their heirs and assigns, in fee simple, or fee tail, or for the term of life, lives, or years, to be held of the said William Penn, his heirs, or assigns, as of the said seigniory of Windsor, by such services, customs, or rents, as shall seem meet to the said William Penn, his heirs, or assigns, and not immediately of us, our heirs or successors.
Section XVIII.
Power to the purchasers to hold by the Proprietor's grant."And to the same person, or persons, and to all and every of them, we do give and grant, by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, licence, authority and power, that such person or persons, may take the premises, or any parcel thereof, of the aforesaid William Penn, his heirs, or assigns, and the same to hold to themselves, their heirs and assigns, in what estate of inheritance soever, in fee simple, or in fee tail, or otherwise, as to him the said William Penn, his heirs or assigns, shall seem expedient: The statute made, in the parliament of Edward, the son of King Henry late King of England, our predecessor (commonly called the statute, "Quia Emptores Terrarum," lately published in our kingdom of England) in in any wise notwithstanding.
Section XIX.
Leave to erect manors, &c."And by these presents, we give and grant licence unto the said William Penn and his heirs, and likewise to all, and every such person, or persons, to whom the said William Penn, or his heirs, shall, at any time hereafter, grant any estate, or inheritance, as aforesaid, to erect any parcels of land, within the province aforesaid, into manors, by and with the licence, to be first had and obtained, for [Page 185] that purpose,1681. under the hand and seal of the said William Penn, or his heirs; and, in every of the said manors, to have and hold a Court-Baron, with all things whatsoever, which to a Court-Baron do belong, and to have and to hold View of Frank Pledge, for the conservation of the peace, and the better government of those parts, by themselves, or their stewards, or by the lords for the time being, of the manors to be deputed, when they shall be erected, and, in the same, to use all things belonging to the View of Frank Pledge, And we do further grant licence and authority, That every such person, or persons, who shall erect any such manor, or manors, as aforesaid, shall, or may, grant all, or any part of his said land to any person, or persons, in fee simple, or any other estate of inheritance to be held of the said manors respectively, so as no further tenure shall be created, but that upon all further, or other alienations thereafter to be made, the said lands so aliened shall be held of the same lord and his heirs, of whom the aliener did then before hold, and by the like rents and services, which were before due and accustomed.
Section XX.
"And furthermore, our pleasure is, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, we do covenant and grant to and with the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, that we, our heirs and successors, shall, at no time hereafter,No tax, &c. without the consent of the proprietor or people, or by act of parliament. set, or make, or cause to be set, or made, any imposition, custom, or other taxation, rate, or contribution whatsoever, in and upon the dwellers and inhabitants of the aforesaid province, for their lands, tenements, goods, or chattels, within the said province, or in and upon any goods and merchandizes within the province, or to be laden, or unladen within the ports, or harbours of the said province, unless the same be with the consent of [Page 186] the Proprietary, or Chief Governor, or Assembly, or by act of parliament in England.
Section XXI.
This declaration to be deemed an acquittance."And our pleasure is, and, for us, our heirs and successors, we charge and command, that this our declaration shall be from henceforth, from time to time, be received and allowed, in all our courts, and before all the judges of us, our heirs and successors, for a sufficient lawful discharge, payment and acquittance; commanding all the officers and ministers of us, our heirs and successors,No officer, &c. to counteract this charter, &c. and enjoining them upon pain of our highest displeasure, that they do not presume, at any time, to attempt any thing to the contrary of the premises, or that do, in any sort, withstand the same; but, that they be, at all times, aiding and assisting, as is fitting, to the said William Penn, and his heirs, and unto the inhabitants and merchants of the province aforesaid, their servants, ministers, factors and assigns, in the full use and fruition of the benefit of this our charter.
Section XXII.
Provision for a preacher, &c. on application to the bishop of London, &c."And our farther pleasure is, and we do hereby, for us, our heirs and successors, charge and require, That, if any of the inhabitants of the said province, to the number of twenty, shall, at any time hereafter, be desirous, and shall, by any writing, or by any person deputed by them, signify such their desire to the bishop of London, for the time being, that any preacher, or preachers, to be approved of by the said bishop, may be sent unto them, for their instruction; that then such preacher, or preachers, shall and may reside within the said province, without any denial, or molestation whatsoever.
Section XXIII.
"And, if perchance hereafter any doubt or question should arise concerning the true sense and [Page 187] meaning of any word, clause, or sentence, contained in this our present charter, we will, ordain and command, that, at all times, and in all things,Double meaning of any part, to be in favor of William Penn, &c. such interpretation be made thereof, and allowed, in any of our courts whatsoever, as shall be adjudged most advantageous and favorable unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns: Provided always, no interpretation be admitted thereof, by which the allegiance due unto us, our heirs and successors, may suffer any prejudice or diminution; although express mention be not made, in these presents, of the true yearly value, or certainty of the premises, or any part thereof, or of other gifts and grants, made by us, and our progenitors, or predecessors, unto the said William Penn: Any statute, act, ordinance, provision, proclamation, or restraint, heretofore had, made, published, ordained, or provided, or any other thing, cause, or matter whatsoever, to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. In Witness whereof we have caused these our letters to he made patent: Witness Ourself, at Westminster, the fourth day of March,Date. in the three and thirtieth year of our reign, Annoque Domini one thousand six hundred and eighty-one.
By the first section of this charter the extent and boundary of the province are expressed in such plain terms,Of the boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania. that it might reasonably be supposed they could not well, or easily, be misunderstood: three degrees of latitude, included and bounded, between the beginning of the fortieth, and the beginning of the forty-third degree of north latitude, equal to about two hundred and eight English statute miles, north and south, with five degrees of longitude, westward from Delaware river, which, in the parrallel of forty-one degree, are equal to [Page 188] nearly two hundred and sixty-five miles, east and west, are as clearly and manifestly expressed to be granted to the proprietary of Pennsylvania, as words can do it; and we are otherwise sufficiently certified that the same space, or quantity of land, was intended by the King to be included in the said grant; yet the dispute between the proprietaries of Maryland and Pennsylvania, on this point, was afterwards remarkable, and of many years continuance; occasioned by each of the respective proprietaries claiming to himself the whole space, or extent, of the land, contained in the fortieth degree of latitude; which was the north boundary of Maryland, by patent of that province; and which, though prior to that of Pennsylvania, specifies, or assigns, no particular part of the said degree, for the boundary, as the Pennsylvania grant doth: which space, or degree, containing near seventy English miles in breadth, north and south, and in length westward, so far as Maryland extends, was no small matter to occasion a dispute.
But notwithstanding the clearness of the terms, by which the boundary between the said provinces, is expressed in their respective charters, as above mentioned, yet this dispute was, at length, in the year 1732, finally settled chiefly in favor of Maryland; by fixing the said boundary between the two provinces, only fifteen miles due south of the most southerly part of Philadelphia, or in the parallel of 39 degrees, 44 minutes nearly, instead of 39 degrees, or at the beginning of the fortieth degree, as mentioned and intended by charter; which renders the real extent of Pennsylvania, Real extent and content of Pennsylvania at present. north and south, only about 155 miles, instead of 208, and makes the square miles, in the province about 41,000, and the number of acres, 26,288,000 or near twenty-six millions.
In consequence of this charter, on the second day of April, next ensuing, the King issued a declaration [Page 189] to the inhabitants and planters of Pennsylvania, expressive of the grant, describing the bounds of the province,The King issues a declaration. and enjoining them to yield all due obedience to the proprietary, &c. according to the powers granted by the said charter."*
Willam Penn, W. Penn publishes an account of province, &c. having obtained these proper requisites, immediately published such account of the province, as could then be given; with the royal charter, and other papers relative thereto, offering easy terms of sale for lands, viz. forty shillings sterling for one hundred acres, and one shilling per [Page 190] annum. forever;* and good conditions of settlement, to such as chose to be adventurers in the new country.
[Page 191]This offer and invitation, to the people, he mixed, or qualified, with such Christian caution and advice, as indicated a real concern both for their temporal and eternal felicity, which he closed in these words:—
—"To conclude,Part of William Penn's advice to the adventurer's, &c. I desire all my dear country-folks, who may be inclined to go into those parts, to consider seriously the premises, as well the inconveniency as future ease and plenty; that so none may move rashly, or from a fickle, but from a solid, mind; having, above all things, an eye to the providence of God, in the disposing of themselves; and I would further advise all such, at least, to have the permission, if not the good liking, of their near relations; for that is both natural, and a duty incumbent upon all. And by this will natural affections be preserved, and a friendly and profitable correspondence between them; in all which I beseech Almighty God to direct us; that his blessing may attend our honest endeavours; and then the consequence of all our undertakings will turn to the glory of his great name, and all true happiness to us, and our posterity. Amen."
Oh publishing these proposals, a great number of purchasers soon appeared, in London, Liverpool, The free society of traders, &c. and especially about Bristol; among these were James Claypole, Nicholas Moore, Philip Forde, and others, who formed a company, called, The free society of Traders in Pennsylvania. These last mentioned persons, with William Sharloe, Edward Pierce, John Simcock, Thomas Bracy and Edward Brooks, having purchased 20,000 acres of land, in trust for the said company, published articles of [Page 192] trade, and entered into divers branches thereof themselves; which were soon improved upon by others.
CHAPTER II.
Conditions, or concessions published.—Sailing of the first ship for Pennsylvania.—Joseph Kirkbride, &c.—The Proprietor's manner of treating the Indians. —His letter to them.—First frame of government and laws published.—Part of the preface to the same.—Purport of the frame, and one of the laws.—Duke of York's deed of re-lease to William Penn.—The territories obtained, &c.—Boundary between the territories and Maryland.—
The proprietary publishes conditions, or concessions, &c.THE proprietary, having already made considerable sales of land, agreed with the adventurers and purchasers on the first deed of settlement, which in part, may be regarded as an essay towards a constitution of government, according to the powers granted him by charter. It consists chiefly of certain rules of settlement, of treating the Indians with justice and friendship; and of keeping the peace, agreeable to the customs, usages and laws of England, to be observed on their arrival in the country, and there to be altered, on occasion. This compact is published, under the title of, "Certain conditions, or concessions, agreed upon by William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of the province of Pennsylvania; and those, who are the adventurers and purchasers, in the same province, the 11th. of July, 1681."* Which may be seen at length, in the appendix, No. I.
[Page 193]Three ships sailed for Pennsylvania this year; two from London, and one from Bristol. The John and Sarah, from London, The first three ships sail for Pennsylvania, &c. commanded by Henry Smith, is said to have been the first that arrived there; the Amity, Richard Dimon, master, from the same place, with passengers, was blown off, to the West-Indies; and did not arrive at the province, till the spring of the next year; the Bristol Factor, Roger Drew, commander, arrived at the place, where Chester now stands, on the 11th. of December; where the passengers, seeing some houses, went on shore, at Robert Wade's landing, near the lower side of Chester-creek; and, the river having froze up that night, the passengers remained there all the winter.*
[Page 194]In one of these ships sailed William Markham, a relation of the proprietary; whom he had appointed his Deputy Governor,Commissioners sent, &c. and joined with him certain commissioners, to confer with the Indians, or Aboriginies, of the country, respecting their lands; and to confirm with them a league of peace. These Commissioners he enjoined to treat them with all possible candour, justice and humanity.
Importance of treating the Indians well.To cultivate a right understanding with these natives, by a kind, gentle and just treatment and usage, was an affair of great importance to the future happiness and prosperity of the province; which good policy alone, even, from views of temporal interest, in such a case, would point out; yet notwithstanding this, the unhappy effects of a contrary conduct, or a neglect in this particular, had been frequently and long experienced, in some other provinces, to their great detriment, and ruinous consequences.
William Penn's conduct respecting the Indians.But William Penn appears to have acted from higher, and more disinterested motives, in reference to these people, than from those of mere temporal advantage only; which, it is manifest, he never received from the province, in any respect whatever, during a life of near thirty-seven years continuance after this time; but lost much by it. His ideas were more exalted, than to be confined within the narrow view of a temporary interest alone, and his conduct respecting these poor, ignorant and savage people, declared his regard for universal justice, and the natural rights of mankind; tending to impress on their minds, as was his concern for all others, a proper sense of eternal justice, and the happy effects of friendship, love and peace; than which nothing can have a stronger influence on the rational and considerate mind, to keep it within the due bounds of justice and truth. The first specimen, that I find, of his manner of treating [Page 195] these people, appears in the following letter, which he sent them, on this occasion, by his deputy and commissioners; wherein, without perplexing and confusing their untutored ideas, with fine-spun and unintelligible notions, and forms of belief, so common to some ecclesiastics, he adapts his subject to their understandings, in the following plain and simple manner.
There is a great God and power, that hath made the world, and all things therein; to whom you and I, and all people owe their being,His letter to them. and well-being; and to whom you and I must one day give an account, for all, that we do in the world.—
This great God hath written his law in our hearts, by which we are taught and commanded to love and help, and do good to one another. Now this great God hath been pleased to make me concerned in your part of the world; and the King of the country, where I live, hath given me a great province therein; but I desire to enjoy it with your love and consent; that we may always live together, as neighbours and friends; else what would the great God do to us, who hath made us, not to devour and destroy one another, but to live soberly and kindly together, in the world? now I would have you well observe, that I am very sensible of the unkindness and injustice, that have been too much exercised towards you, by the people of these parts of the world; who have sought themselves, and to make great advantages by you, rather than to be examples of goodness and patience unto you; which I hear hath been a matter of trouble to you, and caused great grudging and animosities, sometimes to the shedding of blood; which hath made the great God angry. But I am not such a man; as is well known in [Page 196] my own country. I have great love and regard towards you; and desire to win and gain your love and friendship, by a kind, just and peaceable life; and the people I send,William Penn's letter to the Indians. are of the same mind, and shall, in all things, behave themselves accordingly; and, if in any thing, any shall offend you, or your people, you shall have a full and speedy satisfaction for the same, by an equal number of just men, on both sides; that, by no means you may have just occasion of being offended against them.
I shall shortly come to you myself; at which time, we may more largely and freely confer and discourse of these matters; in the mean time I have sent my commissioners to treat with you about land, and a firm league of peace; let me desire you to be kind to them, and the people, and receive these presents and tokens, which I have sent you, as a testimony of my good will to you, and my resolution to live justly, peaceably and friendly with you.
1682.In the beginning of the year 1682, William Penn published his frame of government, and certain laws,William Penn publishes a frame of government and laws. agreed on, in England, by himself and the purchasers under him, entitled, "The frame of the government of the province of Pennsylvania, in America; together with certain laws, agreed upon, in England, by the Governor, and divers freemen of the aforesaid province. To be further explained and confirmed there, by the first Provincial Council, that shall be held, if they see meet." Which frame, &c. may be seen in the appendix, No. II.
In the preface to this frame is exhibited a sketch of the author's sentiments on the nature of government, in general, his reflections on the different modes of it, and his inducement for forming his. It may serve to give some idea of the judgment of the Quakers, in general, on this subject, [Page 197] respecting which they have frequently been misrepresented; I shall, therefore, here give the following extract from it.—The author, after having quoted several parts of the sacred scriptures, relative to government, proceeds, in the following words:
—"This settles the divine right of government beyond exception,Part of the preface to his frame of Government. and that for two ends; first, to terrify evil doers; secondly, to cherish those, that do well; which gives government a life beyond corruption; and makes it as durable, in the world, as good men shall be. So that government seems to me a part of religion itself; a thing sacred, in its institution and end. For, if it does not directly remove the cause, it crushes the effects of evil; and is, as such, a lower, yet an emanation of the same divine power, that is both author and object of pure religion; the difference lying here; that the one is more free and mental, the other more corporal and compulsive, in its operation: but that is only to evil-doers; government itself being otherwise as capable of kindness, goodness and charity, as a more private society.
"They weakly err, that think there is no other use of government, than correction; which is the coarsest part of it: daily experience tells us, that the care and regulation of many other affairs, more soft, and daily necessary, make up much the greater part of government; and which must have followed the peopling of the world, had Adam never fallen; and will continue among men, on earth, under the highest attainments, they may arrive at, by the coming of the blessed second Adam, the Lord from Heaven."—
As to the modes, he further observes,—"I do not find a model in the world, that time, place,Of modes of Government in general. and some singular emergencies, have not necessarily altered; nor is it easy to frame a civil government, that shall serve all places alike;".—"Any [Page 198] government is free to the people under it (whatever be the frame) where the laws rule, and the people are a party to those laws; and more than this is tyranny, olygarchy, or confusion."—
"There is hardly one frame of government, in the world, so ill designed by its first founders, that, in good hands, would not do well enough; and history tells us, the best, in ill ones, can do nothing, that is great and good; Witness, the Jewish and Roman states. Governments, like clocks, go from the motion, men give them; and as governments are made and moved by men, so by them are they ruined too. Wherefore, governments rather depend upon men, than men upon governments. Let men be good, and the government cannot be bad; if it be ill, they will cure it. But, if men be bad, let government be never so good,Part of the preface to William Penn's frame Government. they will endeavour to warp and spoil it to their turn."—"That, therefore, which makes a good government, must keep it, viz. Men of wisdom and virtue; qualities, that, because they descend not with worldy inheritances, must be carefully propagated by a virtuous education of youth; for which after ages will owe more to the care and prudence of founders, and the successive Magistracy, than to their parents, for their private patrimonies."
"These considerations," (several of which, for brevity, are here omitted) of the weight of government, and the nice and various opinions about it, made it uneasy to me to think of publishing the ensuing frame, and conditional laws, foreseeing both the censures, they will meet with, from men of differing humours and engagements, and the occasion they may give of discourse beyond my design."
"But, next to the power of necessity (which is a sollicitor, that will take no denial) this induced me to a compliance, that we have, (with reverence [Page 199] to God, and good conscience to men) to the best of our skill, contrived and composed the frame and laws of this government,Reason for publishing his frame and laws. to the great end of government, viz. To support power in reverence with the people, and to secure the people from the abuse of power; that they may be free by their just obedience, and the Magistrates honourable, for their just administration; for liberty without obedience is confusion; and obedience without liberty is slavery. To carry this evenness, is partly owing to the constitution, and partly to the Magistracy: where either of these fail, government will be subject to convulsions; but where both are wanting, it must be totally subverted: then, where both meet, the government is like to endure; which I humbly pray, and hope, God will please to make the lot of this of Pennsylvania. Amen."
The frame itself consisted of twenty-four articles; and the laws were forty.Purport of the frame of government. By the former the government was placed in the Governor and Freemen of the province, in the form of a provincial council, and General Assembly. By them conjunctively all laws were to be made, all officers appointed, and all public affairs transacted. Seventy-two was the number of the Council, to be chosen by the freemen; and though the Governor, or his deputy, was to be perpetual President, he had but a treble vote. One-third part of them was, at first, to be chosen for three years, one-third for two years, and one-third for one year; in such manner, that there might be an annual succession of twenty-four new members, each to continue three years, and no longer.—The General Assembly was, the first year, to consist of all the freemen, afterwards of two hundred, and never to exceed five hundred. And this charter, or form of government, was not to be altered, changed, or diminished, in any part, or clause of it, without the consent of the Governor, his heirs, or assigns, [Page 200] and six parts of seven of the freemen, in Provincial Council and Assembly. And to the same power only was the alteration of the laws made subject: these laws were of the nature of an original compact between the proprietary and the freemen; and, as such, were reciprocally received and executed: one of them was,
"That all persons living in this province, who confess and acknowledge the one Almighty and Eternal God to be the Creator,One of the first laws. Upholder and Ruler of the world, and that hold themselves obliged, in conscience, to live peaceably and justly in civil society, shall, in no ways, be molested, or prejudiced, for their religious perswasion, or practice, in matters of faith and worship; nor shall they be compelled, at any time, to frequent, or maintain, any religious worship, place, or ministry whatever."
Morover, the proprietary, to prevent all future claim, or, even, pretence of claim, that might be made,William Penn obtains that Duke of York's release. of the province by the Duke of York, or his heirs, obtained of the said Duke his deed of release for the same, dated the 21st. of August, 1682.*
[Page 201]Besides, as an additional territory to the province, he also, this year, 1682, procured of the duke of York, his right, title and interest,William Penn procures of the Duke of York the territories, &c. in that tract of land, since called the The three lower counties on Delaware, extending from the south boundary of the province, and situated on the western side of the said river and bay of Delaware, to cape Hinlopen, beyond, or south of Lewistown; which, by the Duke were made over to William Penn, his heirs and assigns, by two deeds of Feoffment, dated, August 24th. 1682. The first deed was for the town of New-Castle, alias Delaware town, and a district of twelve miles round it, as far as the river Delaware; in the second, of the same date, was comprehended that tract of land, from [Page 202] twelve miles south of New-Castle to the Hoarkills, otherwise called Cape-Hinlopen, divided into two counties, Kent and Sussex; which, with New-Castle district,Of the three lower counties, &c. were commonly called, the territories of Pennsylvania; or the three lower counties upon Delaware. *
Of the boundary between the territories and Maryland, &c.The determining and fixing the precise boundary between this territory and Maryland, as well as that between the respective provinces, becoming afterwards a subject of dispute between William Penn and the Lord Baltimore, will hereafter more fully appear, in the course of this history. For [Page 203] though prior to making out the grant of both the province and territory, the Lord Baltimore was duly informed, fully heard, and all his objections answered, on the subject, before the lords of trade and plantations; where the precise southern boundary of Pennsylvania, as expressed in the charter, must necessarily have been mentioned to him, as appears by the minutes of the committee of the said board; yet he afterwards claimed not only the whole territory of the lower counties, but also one degree of north latitude included in the grant of Pennsylvania, as coming within his patent.
The boundary and extent of the former was determined by an order of council, the King being present, in November, 1685; but it was long before it was put in execution, said to be occasioned principally by the delays and obstructions of the Lord Baltimore. But the line, or boundary between the two provinces doth not appear to have been precisely and finally fixed during the life of William Penn; or, till the year 1732; which will be mentioned in its proper place.
CHAPTER III.
William Penn sails for Pennsylvania.—Writes a valedictory epistle to his friends in England.—Arrivers in the Delaware.—His reception in the country.—Holds an Assembly at Upland, (Chester.)— Passes an act of union between the province and territory.—Naturalizes the foreigners.—Passes the laws agreed on in England, in form.—Preamble to said laws, with their titles.—He visits New York and Maryland; and treats with the Lord Baltimore, respecting the boundaries.—Extracts from two of his letters, respecting his employment in the country, and in vindication of himself from some undue reflections.—The Proprietor purchases lands of the Indians.—and treats them with great justice and kindness.—The happy consequences, with instances of the affectionate remembrance of William Penn.
1682.WILLIAM PENN had, for a considerable time past, been making preparation for his voyage to America; William Penn takes shipping for America. which being, at last, accomplished, in The Sixth month (August) this year, 1682, accompanied by a number of his friends, he want on board the ship, Welcome, of 300 tons burden, Robert Greenaway, commander; and on the 30th. of the same month, he writ, from the Downs, a valedictory epistle to England, containing "A salutation to all faithful friends." *
[Page 205]The number of passengers, in this ship, was about one hundred, mostly Quakers; the ma [...]or part of them from Sussex, the Proprietary's pla [...] of residence. In their passage,Many of the passengers die of the small pox, &c. many of them were taken sick of the small pox; and about thirty of their number died. In this trying situation, the acceptable company of William Penn is said to have been of singular advantage to them, and his kind advice and assistance of great service, during their passage; so that, in the main, they had a prosperous voyage; and, in little more than six weeks, came in sight of the American coast, supposed to be about Egg-Harbour, in New-Jersey.
In passing up the Delaware, the inhabitants,William Penn arrives at New-castle October 24th. 1682. consisting of English, Dutch and Swedes, indiscriminately met the Proprietary, with demonstrations of joy. He landed at New-Castle, on the 24th. of October; and next day had the people summoned to the Court-house; where, after possession of the country was legally given him, he made a speech to the old Magistrates, and the people, signifying to them the design of his coming, the nature and end of government, and of that more particularly, which he came to establish; assuring them of their spiritual and temporal rights; liberty of conscience, and civil freedoms; and, recommending them to live in sobriety and peace, he renewed the magistrates commissions.*
[Page 206]After this he proceeded to Upland, now called Chester; where, on the fourth day of the Tenth month, (about three months after his sailing from England) he called an Assembly.He calls and meets the first Assembly, at Chester, &c. It consisted of equal numbers of members for the province, and the three lower counties, called the Territories; that is, for both of them, so many of the freemen as thought proper to appear, according to the 16th. article of the frame of government.
This Assembly chose Nicholas Moore, who was president of the Free society of traders, for their chair-man, or speaker; and received as ample satisfaction from the Proprietary, as the inhabitants of New-castle had done; for which they returned him their grateful acknowledgments: The Swedes for themselves, deputed Lacy Cock to acquaint him, "That they would love, serve and obey him with all they had;" declaring, "that it was the best day they ever saw."
Proceedings of the first Assembly.At this Assembly an act of union was passed, annexing the three lower counties to the province, in legislation, on the 7th. day of December, 1682; likewise an act of settlement, in reference to the frame of government which, with some alterations, was thereby declared to be accepted and confirmed.
The Dutch, Swedes, and other foreigners were then naturalized: all the laws, agreed on in England, with some small alterations, were passed in form.*
[Page 207]The meeting continued only three days; and notwithstanding the great variety of dispositions, rawness and inexperience of this Assembly, in affairs of this kind, yet a very remarkable candour and harmony prevailed among them.
[Page 208] 1681:The proprietary, prior to his meeting this Assembly, appears to have paid a visit to New-York; and immediately after the adjournment of it, he went to Maryland; William Penn visits New York, Maryland, &c. where he was kindly received by the Lord Baltimore, and the principal persons of that colony. There the two proprietaries held a conference respecting the fixing and settling the boundaries between the two provinces:William Penn treats with Lord Baltimore about the boundary, &c. but the severity of the season coming on, and there being no appearance of speedily determining the affair, after two days spent on the occasion, they appointed to meet again in the spring, and William Penn took his leave and departed, the Lord Baltimore accompanying him several miles, to the house of [Page 209] one William Richardson; 1682. from whence he proceeded two miles further, to a religious meeting of his friends, the Quakers, at the house of Thomas Hooker; and from thence to Choptank, on the eastern side of Chesapeak-bay; where was an appointed meeting of persons of divers ranks and qualities.
Thus proceeded William Penn, He has various enemies, &c. with much fatigue, difficulty and expense, to settle the province, establish the government, and cultivate a good understanding with his neighbours; though not without enemies and oppositions of different kinds, as will hereafter more fully appear; and that, even, from some, who had been his friends;Extract from his life, printed with his works. as may be seen by the following extract from the printed account of his life, about this time, viz.— "Nor was the advancement of himself, or family, in worldly wealth and grandeur, his aim, in the [Page 210] administration of government; but, in the greatest honor of his public station, he still retained the meekness and humility of a private Christian; the sincerity of his intentions, and with what zeal and ardour he pursued a general good, are best expressed by his own woods, in a letter written in Pennsylvania, the lat [...]er part of this year, (1682) to a person, who had unduly reflected on him," viz.
Part of a letter of William Penn from Chester in Pennsylvania.—I could speak largely of God's dealings with me, in getting this thing; what an inward exercise of faith and patience it cost me, in passing. The travail was mine, as well as the debt and cost;—through the envy of many, both professors, false friends, and profane: my God hath given it me, in the face of the world; and and it is to hold it in true judgment, as a reward of my sufferings: and that is seen here, whatever some despisers may say or think. The place God hath given me; and I never felt judgment for the power I kept, but trouble for what I parted with. It is more than a worldly title, or patent, that hath cloathed me in this place.—
Keep thy place; I am in mine; I have served the God of the whole earth, since I have been in it; nor am I sitting down in a greatness, that I have denied.—I am day and night spending my life, my time, my money, and am not six pence enriched by this greatness: costs in getting, settling, transportation and maintenance, now in a public manner, at my own charge, duly considered, to say nothing of my hazzard, and the distance I am from a considerable estate, and, which is more, my dear wife and poor children,
Well,—the Lord is God of righteous judgment: had I sought greatness, I had stayed [...]t home; where the difference between what I am here, and was offered, and could have been there, in power and wealth, is as wide as the places are:—No, I came for the Lord's sake, and therefore [Page 211] have I stood to this day, well and diligent, and successful, blessed be his power.—"Nor shall I trouble myself to tell thee what I am to the people of this place, in travails, watchings, spendings, and my servants every way freely, not like a selfish man; I have many witnesses.—"To conclude, it is now in friends hands; through my travail, faith and patience it came."—"If friends here keep to God, in the justice, mercy, equity, and fear of the Lord, their enemies will be their foot-stool: if not their heirs and my heirs too, will lose all; and desolation will follow.—but blessed be the Lord, we are well, and live in the dear love of God, and the fellowship of his tender heavenly spirit; and our faith is for ourselves and one another, that the Lord will be with us, a King and Counsellor for ever.
The Proprietary,The Proprietary returns to Pennsylvania, and begins to purchase lands of the Indians, &c. being now returned from Maryland to Coaquannock, the place so called by the Indians, where Philadelphia now stands, began to purchase lands of the Natives; whom he treated with great justice and sincere kindness, in all his dealings and communications with them; ever giving them full satisfaction for all their lands &c. and the best advice for their real happiness; of which their future conduct shewed they were very sensible; and the country afterwards reaped the benefit of it.*
[Page 212]It was at this time, (1682) when he first entered personally into that lasting friendship with the Indians, W. Penn first personally enters into friendship with the Indians, &c. which ever afterwards continued between them; and for the space of more than seventy years was never interrupted; or, so long as the Quakers, to whom, even, long after his death, they always continued to shew the greatest regard, retained power, in the government, sufficient to influence a friendly and just conduct towards them, and to prevent, or redress, such misunderstandings and grievances, as occasionally happened between them, and any of the inhabitants of the province, &c. A firm peace was, therefore, now reciprocally concluded between William Penn and the Indians; and both parties mutually promised to live together as brethren, without doing the least injury to each other. This was solemnly ratified by the usual token of a chain of friendship and covenant indelible, never to be broken, so long as the sun and moon endure.
Their reat regard for W. Penn, &c.Of this kind of conferrence he afterwards had many others, and some on a religious account, during both times of his residence in the country. His conduct, in general, to these people, was so engaging, his justice, in particular, so conspicuous, and the counsel and advice, which he gave them, were so evidently for their advantage, that he became thereby very much endeared to them; and the sense thereof made such deep impressions on their understandings, that his name and memory [Page 213] will scarcely ever be effaced, while they continue a people.*
[Page 214]That they retain these things, and hand them, by tradition, from father to son, many instances have since more particularly shewn; of which one was in 1721,Instances of the Indians long retaining great respect for W. Penn. several years after the death of William Penn; in a conferrence between Governor Keith and the Five Nations, held at Conestogo, in Pennsylvania. Their Chief Speaker, with a countenance, which shewed great respect, said—
"They should never forget the council, that William Penn gave them; and that though they could not write, as the English did, yet they could keep, in the memory, what was said in their councils.
At the treaty renewed, in the year following, at Albany, they mentioned the name of William Penn with great affection, calling him, a good man.— And, as their highest compliment to Governor Keith, they used this expression, "we esteem and love you as if you were William Penn himself: telling him, "Brother Onas," (which in their language signifies, a Pen, and by which name they call the Governors of Pennsylvania ever since it was first settled by William Penn) "we are glad to hear the [Page 215] former treaties, which we have made with William Penn, repeated to us again."—
Upon the Governor's replying, "That he desired this visit, and the covenant chain, which is hereby brightened, may be recorded in everlasting remembrance, to be sent down to your and our children, to last as long as the mountains and rivers, and while the sun and moon endure:"— They answered,—"We desire that peace and tranquillity, which is now established between us, may be as clear as the sun, shining in its lustre, without any cloud or darkness; and that the same may continue forever."—
These instances, among many others, that may be given, together with the consequent corresponding behaviour of these people, may shew what a grateful remembrance they retained of William Penn's fair and candid conduct towards them; and what an happy influence a just and friendly treatment has on, even, savage minds.
CHAPTER IV.
Arrivals of colonists in the first year, and early times, with their general character.—Some of their settlements, and rapid improvements, with the names and memorials of divers of them, &c.—Difficulties and hardships of the first and early settlers; but they prosper.—Part of the planter's speech to his neighbours and countrymen.—Richard Townsend's testimony, respecting the prosperity of Pennsylvania from the first settlement of it, for above forty years.
Number of arrivals in the first year, &c.WITHIN the space of the first year, after the proper requisites for a regular settlement were obtained, between twenty and thirty sail of ships, with passengers, arrived in the province, including those which came before, and about the same time with the Proprietary. The settlers amounted to such a large number, that the parts near Delaware were peopled in a very rapid manner, even from about the falls of Trenton, down to Chester, near fifty miles, on the river; besides the settlements in the lower counties, which, at the same time, were very considerable: for the first settlements, for the most part, were made nigh the river, according to the different shares of land, which were respectively allotted for each settler; as may be seen in an old map of the first settled parts of the province.*
Of the first and early colonists of Pennsylvania.As the first colonists, and those who followed, for a number of years afterwards, were more generally of the religious people called Quakers; [Page 217] and in their native country had suffered much on account of their religion,1682. both in person and property, through the persecuting bigotry of those times; so, on their arrival, their great and primary concern is said to have been the continuance and support of their religious public worship, in every part of the country, where they made settlements, in such manner as their situation and circumstances then permitted; and though the generality of them were not ranked among the rich and great, yet many had valuable estates, were of good families and education; and mostly sober, industrious and substantial people, of low, or moderate fortunes, but of universal good reput [...] tion and character.*
They appear, in general,Of the first and early Colonists of Pennsylvania. to have been provident, and cautious, in their removal; so that rashness and inconsideration, so common in new attempts [Page 218] of this kind, was not for the most part, much observable among them, in this important undertaking. Many of them brought servants, [Page 219] and had provided themselves with food and raiment, for such a space of time, after their arrival, as, it might be reasonably supposed their care and industry would afterwards procure necessary subsistence in the province: besides, sufficient quantities of household furniture, utensils, implements and tools, for divers of the first most useful, and necessary trades and occupations were previously provided and brought by not a few of them.
The nature of both their religious and civil system and conduct, in general, was so reasonable, generous and inviting that as they became known, and the same thereof spread abroad, great numbers of people were induced to flock to the province, from different parts of Europe; and, in such a rapid manner, to colonize and improve it, as had scarcely ever been parallelled in any other country, at so great a distance from the parent states, or civilized part of the world.
In this, and the two next succeeding years,Number of arrivals, &c. arrived ships, with passengers or settlers, from London, Bristol, Ireland, Wales, Cheshire, Lancashire, Holland, Germany, &c. to the number of about fifty sail.*
Among those from Germany, were some Friends, or Quakers, from Krisheim or Cresheim, First settlement of Germantown by some Quakers from Germany, &c. a town not far from Worms, in the Palatinate. They had been early convinced of the religious principles of the Quakers, by the preaching of William Ames, an Englishman: for which they had bore a public testimony there, till the present time; when they all [Page 220] removed to Pennsylvania, and settled about six or seven miles distant from Philadelphia, at a place which they called German-town.
"This removal," (says Sewell, in his history of the Quakers) "did not seem to be without a singular direction of Providence: for not long after a war ensued in Germany, where the Palatinate was altogether laid waste by the French; and thousands of families were berest of their possessions, and reduced to poverty."*
First arrival of the Welsh, &c.Among those adventurers and settlers, who arrived about this time, were also many from Wales, of those who are called Ancient Britons, and mostly Quakers; divers of whom were of the original or early stock of that society there.† They had early [Page 221] purchased of the Proprietary, in England, forty thousand acres of land.
Those who came, at present, took up so much of it, on the west side of Sculkil river, as made the three townships, of Merion, Haverford and Radnor; and in a few years afterwards, their number was so much augmented, as to settle the three other townships of New-town, Goshen and Uwchland. After this they continued still increasing, and became a numerous and florishing people.
[Page 222]Notwithstanding the precaution, which many of these adventurers had used, in bringing provisions and other necessaries with them, for a certain time,Difficulties of the first settlers, &c. yet it cannot be reasonably supposed that the arrival of such a large number of people, in a wilderness, within the space of two or three years would not necessarily be attended with inconveniencies and difficulties. Though the European inhabitants, in the country, prior to their arrival, were kind and assisting, yet they were very few,Sometimes alarmed with the prospect of want, &c. mostly new or late settlers, and consequently but meanly provided, either with provisions, or other accommodations; insomuch that sometimes, for divers years afterwards, the scarcity, which was experienced among them, of the former, caused very alarming apprehensions.*
[Page 223]Besides, these adventurers were not all young persons, and able to endure the difficulties and hardships which are mostly unavoidable in subduing a wilderness,Some of them advanced in years, &c. or as equally regardless of convenient accommodations as young healthy and strong men, accostomed to labor and disappointment: but there were among them persons advanced in years, with women and children; and such as, in their native country, had lived well, and enjoyed ease and plenty.
[Page 224]Their first business, after their arrival, was to land their property, and put it under such shelter as could be found;First employment of the settlers, on their arrival, &c. then, while some of them got warrants of survey, for taking up so much land, as was sufficient for immediate settling, others went diversely further into the wood, to the different places, where their lands were laid out; often without any path or road, to direct them; for scarce any were to be found above two miles from the water side; not so much as any mark, or sign of any European having been there. As to the Indians, they seldom travelled so regularly as to be traced or followed by foot-steps; except perhaps, from one of their towns to another. Their huntings were rather like ships at sea, without any track, or path. So that all the country, further than about two miles distant, from the river, (excepting the Indians moveable settlements) was an entire wilderness, The country was a wilderness. producing nothing for the support of human life, but the wild fruits and animals of the woods.
[Page 225]The lodgings of some of these settlers were, at first, in the woods; a chosen tree was frequently all the shelter they had,First dwelling places, &c. against the inclemency of the weather: This sometimes happened late in the fall, and, even, in the winter season. The next coverings of many of them were, either caves, in the earth, or such huts, erected upon it, as could be most expeditiously procured, till better houses were built; for which they had no want of timber.
It is impossible that these first adventurers and settlers, who had never seen, nor been accustomed to, such a scene, could, at first, have that proper idea, or method of improving this wilderness,Great change productive of strong and affecting sensations, &c. which experience afterwards taught. It is likewise certain, that the great difference, between the finely improved, cultivated and open countries, with the near connections, which many of them had left behind, and the appearance of a wild and woody desart, with which they had now to encounter, among savages, must have created, in them, very sensible ideas, and made strong impressions, at first, on their minds:—That likewise the consideration of the long and painful labour, and inevitable disappointments and hardships, which, more or less, are naturally inseparable from such undertakings,Of the discouraging and encouraging prospect of the first and early settlers, &c and for a series of years must necessarily be endured, before a comfortable subsistance could be procured, in the country, and a sufficient portion of land brought into proper order, for that purpose, must undoubtedly have been very affecting to a thoughtful people, in this new, remote and solitary situation!—But the soil was fertile; the air mostly clear and healthy; the streams of water were good and plentiful; wood, for fire and building, in abundance;—And, as they were a pious and religious people, knowing their views, in this their undertaking, to be good, they chearfully [Page 226] underwent all difficulties of this nature, and divine Providence blessed their industry.*
[Page 227]For these first comers, after their arrival, soon cleared land enough, to make way for a crop of Indian corn, in the succeeding spring; and in a year or two, they began upon wheat,They soon get into a prosperous way of living, &c. and other grain; thus they went on improving, till they got into a comfortable way of living; so that many of [Page 228] them were blessed both with the necessaries and conveniences of life beyond their expectation; and, after having lived to old age, they are said to have frequently recollected and spoke of the favours of divine Providence, in preserving there through the difficulties, with which they encountered, in their first and early settling the country: Of which the following extract from the testimony of one of them, being a Quaker, a person of an approved character, is an instance, and exhibits a specimen of this nature, viz.
Richard Townsends account of his removal to Pennsylvania, &c.The testimony of Richard Townsend, shewing the providential hand of God, to him and others, from the first settlement of Pennsylvania, to this day. (About the year 1727.)
Whereas King Charles the second, in the year 1681, was pleased to grant this province to William Penn, and his heirs, for ever; which act seemed to be an act of Providence to many religious, good, people; and the Proprietor, William Penn, being one of the people called Quakers, and in good esteem, among them and others, many were inclined to embark along with him, for the settlement of this place.
To that end, in the year 1682 several ships being provided, I found a concern on my mind to embark with them, with my wife and child; and about the latter end of the Sixth-month, having settled my affairs in London, where I dwelt, I went, on board the ship Welcome, Robert Greenaway, commander, in company with my worthy friend, William Penn; whose good conversation was very advantageous to all the company. His singular care was manifested, in contributing to the necessities of many, who were sick of the Small-pox, then on board; out of which company about thirty died.—After a prosperous passage of about two months, having had, in that time, many good meetings, on board, we arrived here.
[Page 229]At our arrival, we found it a wilderness; the chief inhabitants were Indians, and some Swedes; Richard Townsends account, &c. who received us in a friendly manner: and though there was a great number of us, the good hand of Providence was seen in a particular manner; in that provisions were found for us, by the Swedes and Indians, at very reasonable rates, as well as brought from divers other parts, that were inhabited before.
Our first concern was to keep up and maintain our religious worship; and, in order thereunto, we had several meetings, in the houses of the inhabitants; and one boarded meeting-house was set up, where the city was to be, near Delaware; and, as we had nothing but love and good-will, in our hearts, one to another, we had very comfortable meetings, from time to time; and after our meeting was over, we assisted each other, in building little houses, for our shelter.
After some time I set up a mill, on Chester creek; which I brought ready framed from London; which served for grinding of corn, and sawing of boards; and was of great use to us. Besides, I with Joshua Tittery, made a net, and caught great quantities of fish; which supplied ourselves and many others; so that, notwithstanding it was thought near three thousand persons came in the first year, we were so providentially provided for, that we could buy a deer for about two shillings, and a large turkey, for about one shilling, and Indian corn for about two shillings and six pence per bushel.
And, as our worthy Proprietor treated the Indians with extraordinary humanity, they became very civil and loving to us, and brought in abundance of venison. As, in other countries, the Indians were exasperated by hard treatment, which hath been the foundation of much bloodshed, so the contrary treatment here hath produced their love and affection.
[Page 230]About a year after our arrival, there came in about twenty families from high and low Germany, of religious,Richard Townsends account, &c. good people; who settled about six miles from Philadelphia, and called the place Germantown.—The country continually increasing, people began to spread themselves further back.— "Also a place called North Wales, was settled by many of the ancient Britons, an honest inclined people, although they had not then made a profession of the truth, as held by us, yet, in a little time, a large convincement was among them; and divers meeting-houses were built.
About the time, in which Germantown was laid out, I settled upon my tract of land, which I had purchased of the Proprietor, in England, about a mile from thence; where I set up a house and a corn mill;—which was very useful to the country, for several miles round:—But there not being plenty of horses, people generally brought their corn on their backs many miles;—I remember one man had a bull so gentle, that he used to bring his corn on him, instead of a horse.
Being now settled about six or seven miles from Philadelphia, where leaving the principal body of friends, together with the chief place of provisions, as before mentioned, flesh meat was very scarce with me, for some time; of which I found the want. I remember I was once supplied by a particular instance of Providence, in the following manner:—
As I was in my meadow, mowing grass, a young deer came and looked on me; I continued mowing, and the deer in the same attention to me; upon which I laid down my scythe, and went towards him; upon which he ran off a small distance; I went to my work again, and the Deer continued looking on me; so that several times I left my work, to go towards him; but he still kept himself at a distance; at last, as I was going towards [Page 231] him, and he, looking on me, did not mind his steps, but ran forceably against the trunk of a tree, and stunned himself so much, that he fell;Richard Townsends account, &c. upon which I ran forward, and, getting upon him, held by the legs:—After a great struggle, in which I had almost tired him out, and rendered him lifeless, I threw him on my shoulders, holding him fast by the legs, and, with some difficulty, from his fresh struggling, carried him home, about a quarter of a mile, to my house; where, by the assistance of a neighbour, who happened to be there, and killed him for me; he proved very serviceable to my family. I could relate several other acts of Providence, of this kind, but omit them for brevity.
As people began to spread, and improve their lands, the country became more fruitful; so that those, who came after us, were plentifully supplied; and with what we abounded we began a small trade abroad. And as Philadelphia increased, vessels were built, and many employed. Both country and trade have been wonderfully increasing to this day; so that, from a wilderness, the Lord, by his good hand of providence, hath made it a fruitful field:—On which to look back, and observe all the steps, would exceed my present purpose; yet, being now in the eighty-fourth year of my age, and having been in this country near forty-six years, and my memory pretty clear, concerning the rise and progress of the province, I can do no less than return praises to the Almighty, when I look back and consider his bountiful hand, not only in temporals, but in the great increase of our meetings; wherein he hath many times manifested his great loving kindness, in reaching to, and convincing many persons of the principles of truth; and those, that were already convinced and continued faithful, were not only blessed with plenty of the fruits of the earth, but also with the [Page 232] dew of Heaven:—"I am engaged, in my spirit, to supplicate the continuance thereof to the present rising generation; that, as God hath blessed their parents,Richard Townsends account, &c. the same blessing may remain on their offspring, to the end of time; that it may be so is the hearty desire and prayer of their ancient and loving friend,
CHAPTER V.
Beginning of the city of Philadelphia.—John Key, the first born.—Province and territory divided into counties.—First General Assembly at Philadelphia in 1683.—Names of the members, and memorials of some of them.—Proceedings of the Assembly.—Second charter, or frame of government.— A seal for each county; the first Sheriffs.—First grand and petit jury, with their business, &c.— Further account of the situation and plan of Philadelphia.—William Penn's letter to the free society of traders, giving an account of Pennsylvania at that time.
IN the latter part of this year, 1682,1682. the Proprietary, having finished his business with the Indians, undertook, with the assistance of his Surveyor General, Thomas Holme, A place chosen and laid out, for the city of Philadelphia, &c. to lay out a place for the city. The ground, which was chosen for that purpose, was claimed by some Swedes; to whom he gave, in exchange for it, a larger quantity of land, at a small distance.
The situation of this place, being where Philadelphia now stands, along the western side of the river Delaware, then exhibited, on the said river, an agreeable prospect; it had a high and dry bank next the water, with a high shore, ornamented with a fine view of Pine trees, growing upon it.
In this bank many of the first and early adventurers had their caves, or holes, for their residence,First house in Philadelphia, &c. before any houses were built, or better accommodations prepared for them. The first house erected [Page 234] on this plot of ground, was built by George Guest, and not finished at the time of the Proprietor's arrival.*
Soon afterwards many small houses were erected. William Penn himself had a large mansion house, built on his Manor of Pennsbury, near the side of Delaware, a few miles below the falls of Trenton, and about twenty-six above the city: which appears to have been undertaken before his arrival, and intended for his reception. Here afterwards he sometimes resided, and had meetings and conferences with the Indians, both on a religious and civil account.
Province and territory divided into counties, &c.About this time also the Proprietor, with the consent of the purchasers under him, divided the province and territories, each into three counties; those of the province were called the counties of Bucks, Philadelphia, and Chester; those of the territories, New-castle, Kent, and Sussex. For which having appointed Sheriffs, and other proper officers, in each county, he issued writs,† for the [Page 235] election of members of Council and Assembly,1683. conformable to the constitution, at that time.
He met the Council on the tenth day of the First month, 1683, O. S. at Philadelphia, The Proprietary meets the first Council and Assembly, at Philadelphia. and the Assembly, two days afterwards. The number of the members for both the Council and Assembly consisted of twelve, out of each county: three for the Council, and nine for the Assembly, making in all, seventy-two. Those of the Council were:—
- William Markham,
- Christopher Taylor,
- Thomas Holme,
- Lacy Cock,
- William Haige,
- John Moll,
- Ralf Withers,
- John Simcock,
- Edward Cantwell,Names of the Council.
- William Clayton,
- William Biles,
- James Harrison,
- William Clark,
- Francis Whitewell,
- John Richardson,
- John Hillyard.
The members of Assembly for each county were:
- William Yardly,
- Samuel Darke,
- Robert Lucas,
- Nicholas Walne,
- John Wood,
- John Clowes,
- Thomas Fitzwater,
- Robert Hall,
- James Boyden.
- John Songhurst,Names of the Assembly.
- John Hart,
- Walter King,
- Andros Binkson,
- John Moon,
- Thomas Wynne, Speaker,
- Griffith Jones,
- William Warner,
- Swan Swanson.
- [Page 236]John Hoskins,
- Robert Wade,
- George Wood,
- John Blunston,
- Dennis Rochford,
- Thomas Bracy,
- John Bezer,
- John Harding,
- Joseph Phipps.
- John Cann,
- John Darby,
- Valentine Hollingsworth,
- Gasparus Herman,
- John Dehoaef,
- James Williams,
- William Guest,
- Peter Alrick,
- Henrick Williams.
- John Biggs,
- Simon Irons,
- Thomas Hassold,
- John Curtis,
- Robert Bedwell,
- William Windsmore,
- John Brinkloe,
- Daniel Brown,
- Benony Bishop.
- Luke Watson,
- Alexander Draper,
- William Futcher,
- Henry Bowman,
- Alexander Moleston,
- John Hill,
- Robert Bracy,
- John Kipshaven,
- Cornelius Verhoof.*
[Page 237]Though the charter of privileges, or frame of government, required a greater number, than were now returned,Proceedings of the Assembly. &c. to serve in Council and Assembly, yet it was left to be explained and confirmed by the Governor, his heirs and assigns, and by the freemen of the province and territories; therefore, finding it too inconvenient to return the full complement, prescribed by charter, the freemen depended upon the Proprietor's construction of their choice, in a favourable manner; and alledged their reasons, both in the Sheriffs' returns, and also by divers petitions and addresses,The freemen do not strictly comply with their charter, &c. for chusing only twelve for each county, as sufficient to compose both the Council and Assembly; declaring that the number returned, that is, three for the Council, and nine for the Assembly, from each [Page 238] county, had in them the power of the whole freemen of the province and territories, and consequently, of serving in these capacities.
It was accordingly requested of the Governor, that this alteration might not deprive the people of the benefit of their charter, though it might seem to be returned to him again, by not being accepted so largely as granted. Upon which the Governor answered, "That they might amend, alter, or add, for the public good; and, that he was ready to settle such foundations, as might be for their happiness, according to the powers vested in him."
These preliminaries being settled, the different branches of the Legislature proceeded on business, according to the method prescribed in their charter of privileges, that the Governor and Provincial Council should propose to the Assembly, and prepare all bills, which they, at any time, should think proper to be passed into laws, consistent with the powers granted, in the King's letters patent.
Proceedings of the Assembly, &c.In such popular and unexperienced Councils, where every man may propose any thing, which he fancies will tend to the public good, it is no wonder, if extraordinary propositions should sometimes be made; and though many singularities of this nature do not appear to have occurred in this province, yet, probably, the two following, which are said to have been made,Two singular propositions, &c. at this time, may be ranked under this description: First, that young men should be obliged to marry at, or before a certain age: Second, that two sorts of cloaths only shall be worn; one for winter, and the other for summer.—Of the propositions, which were now made, some were agreed to, and some rejected: but the principal thing done, this session, was the alteration of the charter of liberties, called the frame of government, which had before been in agitation.
[Page 239]At a Council, held the 20th. of the First month, the speaker, and two members of Assembly attending with some bills, which had been sent to them,The house and freemen request a new charter, &c. the Governor and Council desired a conference with the whole house and freemen, about the charter. Upon their attending, the Governor asked them, "Whether they chose to have the old charter, or a new one?" They unanimously requested a new one, with such amendments, as had already been debated and agreed on. To which the Governor consented, and made a speech to them, on the occasion; in which he distinguished their duty, and his own willingness to oblige them. Next day the house sent Griffith Jones and Thomas Fitzwater, two of their members, with a written message to the Governor, containing their thankful acknowledgments, for his kind speech, and gratefully embracing his offers, respecting what they desired to be inserted in their charter.
A committee of each house was thereupon appointed to draw up the charter, with amendments: Those of the Council were, John Moll, for New-castle; Francis Whitewell, for Kent; William Clark, for Sussex; James Harrison, for Bucks; William Clayton, for Chester; and Thomas Holme, for Philadelphia. The committee of Assembly were: James Williams, for New-castle; Benony Bishop, for Kent; Luke Watson, for Sussex; Thomas Fitzwater, for Bucks; Dennis Rochford, for Chester; and Thomas Wynne, the Speaker, for Philadelphia county.
At a council held the 30th. of the First-month,A new charter obtained from the Proprietary. this year, the charter being prepared and read, signed, sealed and delivered by the Governor, was received by James Harrison, Thomas Wynne, and another member, on behalf of the assembly and freemen, who returned the old one to the Governor, with the hearty thanks of the whole house; which new charter may be seen in the appendix, No. 3.
[Page 240]By this charter the provincial council was to consist of eighteen persons, three from each county; and the assembly was to be composed of thirty-six; men of most note,Purport of this charter, &c. for virtue, wisdom and ability; by whom, with the Governor, all laws were to be made, officers chosen, and public affairs transacted, in the manner therein expressed.
This charter continued in force till after the revolution, in England; and though in some parts, it was formed upon a generous plan; yet all the laws were thereby still to be prepared and proposed by the Governor and Council; and the number of Assemblymen were to be increased at their pleasure. This charter, with another, which followed, in the year 1696, seemed to be only preparatory to the last Charter of Privileges, granted in 1701.
This was the last affair transacted at this session; which continued twenty-two days.—The Governor and Council,A seal for each county. among other regulations, established a Seal, for each county, viz. for Philadelphia, an Anchor; for Bucks, a Tree & Vine; for Chester, a Plow; for New-Castle, a Cassia; for Kent, three Ears of Indian Corn; and for Sussex, a Wheat Sheaf.
First Sheriffs.The first sheriffs, appointed for each county, were: for Philadelphia, John Test; Chester, Thomas Usher; Bucks, Richard Noble; New-Castle, Edmund Cantwell; Kent, Peter Bowcomb; Sussex, John Vines.
First grand jury, &c.The first Grand Jury, in Pennsylvania, was summoned on the second of the third month, this year, (1683) upon some persons, accused of issuing counterfeit silver money. The Governor and Council sat, as a Court of Justice, on the occasion. The names of those impanelled and attested to serve on the Grand Jury were,Names of the first grand jurymen, &c. Thomas Lloyd, Foreman, Enoch Flower, Richard Wood, John Harding, John Hill, Edward Louff, James Boyden, Nicholas Walne, John James, John Vanborson, Robert Hall, Valentine Hollingsworth, Alexander Draper, John Louff, [Page 241] John Wale, Samuel Darke, John Parsons, John Blunston, Thomas Fitzwater, William Guest, John Curtis, Robert Lucas, Henry Jones and Caleb Pusey.
A bill or bills, being found by the Grand Jury, Names of the petty jury. a Petty Jury was therefore impanelled and attested; whose names were: John Claypoole, Foreman, Robert Turner, Robert Ewer, Andrew Binkson, John Barnes, Joseph Fisher, Dennis Rochford, William Howell, Walter King, Benjamin Whitehead, Thomas Rouse and David Breintnall.
They convicted a person, whose name was Pickering, and two others, his accomplices,The sentence passed on a person for counterfeiting money. of coining and stamping silver, in the form of Spanish pieces, with the alloy of too much copper in it. Upon which Pickering's sentence, as principal, was, that for this high misdemeanour, whereof his country had found him guilty, he should make full satisfaction, in good and current pay, to every person, who should, within the space of one month, bring in any of this false, base and counterfeit coin, (which the next day was to be called in by proclamation,) according to their respective proportions; and that the money brought in, should be melted down before it was returned to him; and that he should pay a fine of forty pounds towards the building of a Court-house, stand committed till the same was paid, and afterwards find security for his good behaviour.
This and all other affairs, before the Council,W. Penn finishes his plan and regulation of Phiadelphia. being finished, and the members returned to their habitations, the Proprietary applied himself to finish his plan, and regulate the streets, of his favorite city, Philadelphia.
This city is situated forty degrees, or more precisely 39 degrees, 56 minutes, 54 seconds,Situation of the city &c. north from the equator, and about seventy-five degrees, or more accurately 5 hours, 0 minutes, 35 seconds, [Page 242] west from London, on the west side of the river Delaware; which river, at this place, is near one mile broad, at the distance of about forty leagues from the sea, along the course of the river and bay. The river Sculkil, which is a branch of the Delaware, and here runs nearly parallel to it, at the distance of two miles westward, is broad and deep enough for large ships, at this place; but, by reason of a sand-bar, at its mouth, where it enters the Delaware, about four miles below the city, its navigation, for large vessels, is obstructed: And it has falls about five miles above the city, to which the tide runs, and no further. Over which falls, or rocks, at certain times, in floods and freshes, boats and small craft pass down to the city, with country produce, as, iron, wheat, floor, &c. from the interior parts of the province. The tide rises, in the Delaware, generally about six feet, at the city, and flows near thirty miles above it, to the falls at Trenton, on the Jersey shore, and is navigable all the way for large shipping, as far as that place. But the extent of this river, including all its curves and windings, above these falls, (much of which may easily be made navigable) is not yet precisely known.
The original plan of this city, as confirmed by charter, dated October 25th. 1701, extends, in length, between the river Delaware, on the east,Description of the plan and streets of Philadelphia, &c. and Sculkil, on the west of it, about two miles; and is, in breadth, one mile nearly, on each river. The streets, which run right, and exactly parallel to each other, nearly east and west, from river to river, are nine in number, and they are intersected, at right angles, by twenty-three others, running nearly parallel with the rivers, north and south; none being less than fifty, nor more than one hundred feet broad.
The Proprietor likewise assigned five squares, within this plan, for the public use of the city, [Page 243] with other beneficial regulations; whose future great importance to the city, having since not been sufficiently considered and attended to, some of them have either been neglected, or violated.
The largest public square, at the center, it is said, was intended to contain ten acres of land; the other four, eight acres each. In the original plan by Thomas Holme, Surveyor General, the proportions, dimensions and situations of all the original squares and streets, with the names of the latter, then given them, and still generally retained, are exhibited, as well as in the following description of it, viz.
The distances of the streets from each other, from east to west, with their names and dimensions are:—
From Delaware Front-street to Second-street, | feet 396 |
Second-street to Third-street, | 496 |
Third to Fourth, | 396 |
Fourth to fifth, | 396 Dimensions of the streets, squares, &c. |
Fifth to Sixth, | 396 |
Sixth to Seventh, | 396 |
Seventh to Eighth, | 396 |
Eighth to Ninth, | 396 |
Ninth to Tenth, | 396 |
Tenth to Eleventh, | 396 |
Eleventh to Broad-street, | 528 |
Ten streets, 50 feet each, | 500 |
Distance from Delaware Front-street to Broad-street, | 5088 |
Distance from Sculkil Front-street to Broad-street, | 5088 |
Broad-street, | 100 |
Distance on High-street, between the two Front-streets of Delaware and Sculkil, exclusive of the said two streets, and their distances from each river, equal to two miles, wanting 304 feet.* | 10,276 |
[Page 244]The distances, names and dimensions of all the streets, from north to south, are:—
From Vine-street to Sassafras-street, | feet 612 |
Sassafras to Mulberry, | 614 |
Mulberry to High, | 663 |
High to Chesnut, | 497 |
Chesnut to Walnut, | 510 |
Walnut to Spruce, | 821 |
Spruce to Pine, | 46 [...] |
Pine to Cedar, | 652 |
Seven streets, 50 feet each, | 350 |
High-street 100 feet, Mulberry-street, 66 feet, | 165 |
Distance from Cedar-street to Vine-street, inclusive, equal to one mile and 73 feet, north and south nearly, including all the streets, | 5353 |
[Page 245] William Penn, having finished what related to this excellent plan, by the latter end of the Fifth, or the beginning of the Sixth month,The Proprietor writes an account of the province, to the society of traders. to the general satisfaction of those concerned, writ a letter to the committee of the Free society of traders, in London, giving some account of it, and the country, in general, with such observations, as the short space of time, he had resided, and his hurry of business, in it, had permitted him to make.
It exhibits a specimen of the author's attention to a variety of objects, at the same time: for,W. Penn attentive to a variety of things. while he was so much employed in the important establishment of legislative and civil government, to benefit future times, it discovers a genius not less capable of just observation and judgment, in the inferior departments of universal improvement, than his general conduct otherwise declared him to be master of that true philosophy and best wisdom▪ [Page 246] which is more nearly essential to mental felicity; of which he was ever so generous and communicative. It is the best account, though only an imperfect sketch, of the original state of the province, of its Aborigines, and natural history, that is to be found in those times, as follows:—
W. Penn's letter, of the province, &c.A letter from William Penn, Proprietor and Governor of Pennsylvania, in America, to the committee of the Free society of traders of that province, residing in London: containing a general description of the said province, its soil, air, water, seasons and produce, both natural and artificial, and the good increase thereof. With an account of the natives, or aborigines.
Introduction, &c.The kindness of yours, by the ship Thomas and Ann, doth much oblige me; for, by it I perceive the interest, you take in my health and reputation, and the prosperous beginning of this province; which, you are so kind as to think, may much depend upon them. In return of which I have sent you a long letter, and yet containing as brief an account of myself, and the affairs of this province, as I have been able to make.
He has enemies at home, in his absence, &c.In the first place, I take notice of the news, you sent me; whereby I find, some persons have had so little wit, and so much malice, as to report my death; and, to mend the matter, dead a Jesuit too. One might have reasonably hoped, that this distance, like death, would have been a protection against spite and envy; and, indeed, absence, being a kind of death, ought alike to secure the name of the absent, as the dead; because they are equally unable, as such, to defend themselves: but they, that intend mischief, do not use to follow good rules to effect it. However to the great sorrow and shame of the inventors, I am still alive, and no Jesuit; and I thank God, very well. And, without injustice to the authors of this, I [Page 247] may venture to infer, that they that wilfully and falsely report, would have been glad it had been so. But I perceive many frivolous and idle stories have been invented since my departure from England: which, perhaps, at this time, are no more alive than I am dead.
But, if I have been unkindly used, by some I left behind me, I found love and respect enough, where I came; an universal kind welcome, every sort in their way. For, here are some of several nations, as well as divers judgments:He is kindly treated in his province. nor were the natives wanting in this; for their kings, queens, and great men, both visited and presented me; to whom I made suitable returns, &c.
For the province, the general condition of it, take as followeth:—
I. The country itself, its soil, air, water, seasons and produce, both natural and artificial,Of the country, soil and produce, &c. is not to be despised. The land containeth divers sorts of earth, as, sand, yellow and black, poor and rich: also gravel, both loamy and dusty; and, in some places, a fast fat earth; like our best vales, in England; especially by inland brooks and rivers. God, in his wisdom, having ordered it so, that the advantages of the country are divided; the back lands being generally three to one richer, than those that lie by navigable rivers. We have much of another soil; and that is a black hazel-mould, upon a stony, or rocky, bottom.
II. The air is sweet and clear, the Heavens serene, like the south parts of France, Of the air. rarely overcast; and, as the woods come, by numbers of people, to be more cleared, that itself will refine.
III. The waters are generally good;Waters. for the rivers and brooks have mostly gravel and stony bottoms; and in number, hardly credible. We have also mineral waters, that operate in the same manner with Barnet and North Hall, not two miles from Philadelphia.
[Page 248]IV. For the seasons of the year, having, by God's goodness, now lived over the coldest and hottest, that the oldest liver in the province can remember, I can say something to an English understanding.
Fall.First, Of the fall; for then I came in: I found it, from the 24th. of October, to the beginning of December, as we have it usually, in England, in September, or rather like an English mild spring.Winter. From December to the beginning of the month called March, we had sharp frosty weather; not foul, thick, black weather, as our north east winds bring with them, in England; but a sky as clear as in summer, and the air dry, cold, piercing and hungry; yet I remember not that I wore more cloaths, than in England. The reason of this cold is given, from the great lakes, that are fed by the fountains of Canada. The Winter before was as mild, scarce any ice at all; while this, for a few days, froze up our great river Delaware. From that month, to the month called June,Spring. we enjoyed a sweet Spring; no gusts, but gentle showers, and a fine sky. Yet, this I observe, that the winds here, as there, are more inconstant, Spring and Fall, upon that turn of nature, than in Summer, or Winter. From thence to this present month,Of the Summer. (August) which endeth the Summer, (commonly speaking) we have had extraordinary heats, yet mitigated sometimes by cool breezes. The wind, that ruleth the Summer season, is the south west; but spring, fall and winter, it is rare to want the north-western seven days together. And whatever mists, fogs, or vapours, foul the Heavens by easterly, or southerly winds, in two hours time, are blown away; the one is followed by the other: A remedy, that seems to have a peculiar providence in it, to the inhabitants; the multitude of trees, yet standing, being liable to retain mists and vapours; and yet not one quarter so thick as I expected.
[Page 249]V. The natural produce of the country, of vegetables, is trees, fruits, plants, flowers. The trees of most note, are the black walnut, cedar,Natural produce, &c. cypress, chesnut, poplar, gum-wood, hickory, sassafras, ash, beech, and oak of divers sorts, as,Trees. red, white and black; Spanish, chesnut, and swamp, the most durable of all. Of all which there is plenty, for the use of man.
The fruits, that I find in the woods, are the white and black mulberry, chesnut, walnut, plums,Fruits. strawberries, cranberries, hurtleberries, and grapes of divers sorts. The great red grape (now ripe) called by ignorance, the fox grape, because of the relish it hath with unskilful palates,Grapes. is in itself an extraordinary grape; and by art, doubtless, may be cultivated to an excellent wine, if not so sweet, yet little inferior to the Frontiniac, as it is not much unlike in taste, ruddiness set aside; which, in such things, as well as mankind, differs the case much. There is a white kind of Muskadel, and a little black grape, like the cluster grape of England, not yet so ripe as the other; but they tell me, when ripe, sweeter, and that they only want skilful Vinerons, to make good use of them. I intend to venture on it with my Frenchman, this season, who shews some knowledge in those things. Here are also peaches very good, and in great quantities;Peaches. not an Indian plantation without them; but whether naturally here at first, I know not. However one may have them, by bushels, for little: they make a pleasant drink; and I think, not inferior to any peach you have in England, except the true Newington. It is disputable with me, whether it be best to fall to fining the fruits of the country, especially the grape, by the care and skill of art, or send for foreign stems and sets, already good and approved. It seems most reasonable to believe, that not only a thing groweth best, where it naturally grows, but will hardly be equalled by [Page 250] another species of the same kind, that doth not naturally grow there But, to solve the doubt, I intend, if God give me life, to try both, and hope the consequence will be, as good wine, as any European countries, of the same latitude, do yield.
Artificial produce, &c.VI. The artificial produce of the country is wheat, barley,* oats, rye, peas, beans, squashes, pumkins, water-melons, musk-melons, and all herbs and roots, that our gardens in England, usually bring forth.
Of animals, &c.VII. Of living creatures; fish, fowl, and the beasts of the woods; here are divers sorts, some for food and profit,Beasts. and some for profit only: For food, as well as profit, the elk, as big as a small ox; deer, bigger than ours; beaver, raccoon, rabbits, squirrels; and some eat young bear, and commend it.Birds. Of fowl of the land, there is the turkey, (forty and fifty pounds weight) which is very great; pheasants, heath-birds, pigeons and partridges, in abundance. Of the water, the swan, goose, white and grey; brands, ducks, teal, also the snipe and curloe, and that in great numbers; but the duck and teal excel; nor so good have I ever eat in other countries.Fish, &c. Of fish, there is the sturgeon, herring, rock, shad, cats-head, sheeps-head, eel, smelt, pearch, roach; and in inland rivers, trout, some say, salmon, above the falls. Of shell-fish, we have oysters, crabs, coccles, conchs and muscles; some oysters six inches long; and one sort of coccles as big as the stewing oysters; they make a rich broth. The creatures for profit only, by skin, or fur, and that are natural to these parts, are the wildcat, panther, otter, wolf, fox, fisher, minx, muskrat;Whale fishery, &c. in the bay. and of the water, the whale, for oil; of which we have good store; and two companies of whalers; whose boats are built, will soon begin [Page 251] their work; which hath the appearance of a considerable improvement: to say nothing of our reasonable hopes of good cod, in the bay.
VIII. We have no want of horses;Horses, cattle, &c. and some are very good, and shapely enough; two ships have been freighted to Barbadoes with horses and pipe-staves, since my coming in. Here is also plenty of cow-cattle, and some sheep; the people plow mostly with oxen.
IX. There are divers plants,Medicinal plants, &c. that not only the Indians tell us, but we have had occasion to prove, by swellings, burnings, cuts, &c. that they are of great virtue, suddenly curing the patient; and, for smell, I have observed several, especially one, the wild myrtle; the other I know not what to call, but are most fragrant.
X. The woods are adorned with lovely flowers, for color, greatness, figure and variety.Flowers of the woods, &c. I have seen the gardens of London best stored with that sort of beauty, but think they may be improved by our woods: I have sent a few to a person of quality this year, for a trial.
Thus much of the country; next, of the natives, or aborigines.
XI. The natives I shall consider, in their persons, language, manners, religion and government,Of the Indians or aborigines. with my sense of their original. For their persons, they are generally tall, straight, well-built, and of singular proportion; they tread strong and clever;Their persons. and mostly walk with a lofty chin. Of complexion, black, but by design; as the Gypsies, in England. They grease themselves with bear's fat clarified; and using no defence against sun, or weather, their skins must needs be swarthy. Their eye is little and black, not unlike a straight looked Jew. The thick lip, and flat nose, so frequent with the East Indians and blacks, are no [...] common to them: For I have seen as comely European like faces [Page 252] among them, of both, as on your side the [...]; and truly an Italian complexion hath not much more of the white; and the noses of several of them have as much of the Roman.
Their language.XII. Their language is lofty, yet narrow; but, like the Hebrew, in signification, full; like short-hand, in writing, one word serveth in the place of three, and the rest are supplied by the understanding of the hearer: imperfect in their tenses, wanting in their moods, participles, adverbs, conjunctions, interjections. I have made it my business to understand it, that I might not want an Interpreter, on any occasion; and I must say, that I know not a language spoken, in Europe, that hath words of more sweetness, or greatness, in accent and emphasis, than theirs; for instance, Octocockon, Rancocas, Oricton, Shak, Marian, Poquesien; all which are names of places; and have grandeur in them. Of words of sweetness, Anna, is mother; Issimus, a brother; Netcap, friend; Usqueoret, very good; Pane, bread; Metsa, eat; Matta, no; Haita, to have; Payo, to come; Sepassen, Passijon, the names of places; Tamane, Secane, Menanse, Secatereus, are the names of persons; if one ask them for any thing they have not, they will answer, Matta ne hatta; which to translate, is, not I have; instead of, I have not.
Their customs.XIII. Of their customs and manners, there is much to be said; I will begin with children; so soon as they are born,Of their children. they wash them in water; and while very young, and in cold weather to chuse, they plunge them in the rivers, to harden and embolden them. Having wrapt them in a clout, they lay them on a strait, thin board, a little more than the length and breadth of the child, and swaddle it fast, upon the board, to make it straight; wherefore all Indians have flat heads; and thus they carry them at their backs. The children will go, very young, at nine months [Page 253] commonly; they wear only a small clout round their waste, till they are big; if boys, they go a fishing, till ripe for the woods; which is about fifteen; then they hunt; and after having given some proofs of their manhood, by a good return of skins, they may marry; else it is a shame to think of a wise. The girls stay with their mothers, and help to hoe the ground, plant corn, and carry burdens; and they do well to use them to that young, which they must do when they are old; for the wives are the true servants of the husbands; otherwise the men are very affectionate to them.
XIV. When the young women are fit for marriage, they wear something upon their heads,Time of marrying, &c. for an advertisement, but so, as their faces are hardly to be seen, but when they please. The age, they marry at, if women, is about thirteen, and fourteen; if men, seventeen and eighteen; they are rarely elder.
XV. Their houses are mats,Their houses, &c. or barks of trees, set on poles, in the fashion of an English barn; but out of the power of the winds; for they are hardly higher than a man; they lie on reeds, or grass. In travel they lodge in the woods, about a great fire, with the mantle of duffils, they wear by day, wrapt about them, and a few boughs stuck round them.
XVI. Their diet is maize, or Indian corn,Their diet. divers ways prepared; sometimes roasted in the ashes; sometimes beaten and boiled with water; which they call homine; they also make cakes, not unpleasant to eat. They have likewise several sorts of beans and pease, that are good nourishment; and the woods and rivers are their larder.
XVII. If an European comes to see them,Their visiting, &c. or calls for lodging at their house, or wigwam, they give him the best place, and first cut. If they come to visit us, they salute us with an Itah; [Page 254] which is as much as to say, Good be to you, and set them down; which is mostly on the ground, close to their heels, their legs upright; it may be they speak not a word, but observe all passages. If you give them any thing, to eat, or drink, well: for they will not ask; and be it little, or much, if it be with kindness, they are well pleased, else they go away sullen, but say nothing.
They are revengeful, and conceal resentment, &c.XVIII. They are great concealers of their own resentments; brought to it, I believe, by the revenge, that hath been practised among them. In either of these they are not exceeded by the Italians. A tragical instance fell out since I came into the country: a king's daughter, thinking herself slighted by her husband, in suffering another woman to lie down between them, rose up, went out, plucked a root out of the ground, and ate it; upon which she immediately died: and, for which, last week, he made an offering to her kindred, for atonement, and liberty of marriage; as two others did to the kindred of their wives, that died a natural death. For, till widowers have done so, they must not marry again. Some of the young women are said to take undue liberty before marriage, for a portion; but when married, chaste. When with child they know their husbands no more, trill delivered; and during their month, they touch no meat they eat but with a stick, lest they should defile it; nor do their husbands frequent them, till that time be expired.
Their great liberality, &c.XIX. But, in liberality they excel; nothing is too good for their friend: give them a fine gun, coat, or other thing, it may pass twenty hands before it sticks: light of heart, strong affections, but soon spent. The most merry creatures that live, feast and dance perpetually; they never have much, nor want much: wealth circulateth like the blood; all parts partake; and though none shall want what another hath, yet exact observers of property. [Page 255] Some kings have sold, others presented me with several parcels of land: the pay, or presents I made them, were not hoarded by the particular owners; but the neighbouring kings, and their clans being present, when the goods were brought out, the parties, chiefly concerned, consulted what, and to whom, they should give them. To every king then, by the hands of a person for that work appointed, is a proportion sent, so sorted and folded, and with that gravity, that is admirable. Then that king subdivideth it, in like manner, among his dependants, they hardly leaving themselves an equal share with one of their subjects: and be it on such occasions as festivals, or at their common meals, the kings distribute, and to themselves last. They care for little; because they want but little; and the reason is, a little contents them. In this they are sufficiently revenged on us: if they are ignorant of our pleasures,Their free manner of life, customs, &c. they are also free from our pains. They are not disquieted with bills of lading and exchange, nor perplexed with chancery suits, and exchequer reckonings. We sweat and toil to live; their pleasure feeds them; I mean their hunting, fishing and fowling; and this table is spread every where. They eat twice a day, morning and evening; their seats and table are the ground. Since the Europeans came into these parts,Their late love of strong liquors, &c. they are grown great lovers of strong liquors, rum especially; and for it exchange the richest of their skins and furs. If they are heated with liquors, they are restless till they have enough to sleep; that is their cry, some more, and I will go to sleep; but, when drunk, one of the most wretched spectacles in the world!
XX. In sickness, impatient to be cured; and for it, give any thing, especially for their children;Behaviour in sickness, death, &c. to whom they are extremely natural. They drink, at those times, a teran, or decoction of some roots in spring water; and, if they eat any flesh, it must [Page 256] be of the female of any creature. If they die, they bury them with their apparel, be they man or woman; and the nearest of kin fling in something precious with them, as a token of their love: Their mourning is blacking of their faces; which they continue for a year. They are choice of the graves of their dead; for, lest they should be lost by time, and fall to common use, they pick off the grass, that grows upon them, and heap up the fallen earth, with great care and exactness.
Of their religion, &c.XXI. These poor people are under a dark night in things relating to religion, to be sure the tradition of it: yet they believe a God and immortality, without the help of metaphysics: for, they say, There is a Great King that made them, who dwells in a glorious country, to the southward of them; and that the souls of the good shall go thither, where they shall live again. Their worship consists of two parts, sacrifice and cantico. Their sacrifice is their first fruits; the first and fattest buck they kill, goeth to the fire; where he is all burnt, with a mournful ditty of him, that performeth the ceremony; but with such marvellous fervency, and labour of body, that he will, even, sweat to a foam. The other part is their cantico, performed by round dances, sometimes words, sometimes songs, then shouts; two being in the middle, that begin; and, by singing and drumming on a board, direct the chorus. Their postures, in the dance, are very antick and differing, but all keep measure. This is done with equal earnestness and labour, but great appearance of joy. In the fall, when the corn cometh in, they begin to feast one another. There have been two great festivals already; to which all come,Their feastings, &c. that will. I was at one myself: their entertainment was a great seat by a spring, under some shady trees, and twenty bucks, with hot cakes of new corn, both wheat and beans; which they make up in a square form, in the leaves [Page 257] of the stem, and bake them in the ashes; and after that they fall to dance. But they that go must carry a small present, in their money; it may be sixpence; which is made of the bone of a fish:Their money. the black is, with them, as gold; the white, silver; they call it all wampum.
XXII. Their government is by Kings; which they call Sachama; and those by succession,Their government. but always of the mother's side. For instance, the children of him, who is now king, will not succeed, but his brother by the mother, or the children of his sister, whose sons (and after them the children of her daughters) will reign; for no woman inherits. The reason, they render for this way of descent, is, that their issue may not be spurious.
XXIII. Every King hath his council; and that consists of all the old and wise men of his nation;Their mode of doing business with W. Penn &c. which, perhaps, is two hundred people. Nothing of moment is undertaken, be it war, peace, selling of land, or traffick, without advising with them; and, which is more, with the young men too. It is admirable to consider how powerful the Kings are, and yet how they move by the breath of their people. I have had occasion to be in council with them, upon treaties for land, and to adjust the terms of trade. Their order is thus: The King sits in the middle of an half moon, and hath his council, the old and wise, on each hand; behind them, or at a little distance, sit the younger fry, in the same figure. Having consulted and resolved their business, the King ordered one of them to speak to me; he stood up, came to me, and, in the name of his King, saluted me; then took me by the hand, and told me, "He was ordered by his King to speak to me; and that now it was not he, but the King, that spoke; because what he should say was the King's mind."—He first prayed me, "To excuse them, that they had not complied with me, the last time, he feared [Page 258] there might be some fault in the Interpreter, being neither Indian nor English: besides, it was the Indian custom, to deliberate, and take up much time, in council, before they resolve; and that, if the young people, and owners of the land had been as ready as he, I had not met with so much delay."—Having thus introduced his matter, he fell to the bounds of the land, they had agreed to dispose of, and the price; which now is little and dear; that which would have bought twenty miles, not buying now two. During the time, that this person spoke, not a man of them was observed to whisper or smile; the old, grave; the young, reverent, in their deportment. They speak little, but fervently, and with elegance. I have never seen more natural sagacity, considering them without the help (I was going to say, the spoil) of tradition; and he will deserve the name of wise, that outwits them, in any treaty, about a thing, they understand. When the purchase was agreed, great promises passed between us, "of kindness and good neighbourhood, and that the Indians and English must live in love as long as the sun gave light:" Which done, another made a speech to the Indians, in the name of all the Sachamakers, or Kings; first, to tell them what was done; next, to charge and command them, "To love the Christians, and particularly live in peace with me, ☞and the people under my government; that many Governors had been in the river; but that no Governor had come himself to live and stay here before; and having now such an one, that had treated them well▪ they should never do him, or his, any wrong."—At every sentence of which they shouted, and said, Amen, in their way.
Their mode of doing justice, &c.XXIV. The justice they have is pecuniary: In case of any wrong, or evil fact, be it murder itself, they atone by feasts, and presents of their wampum; which is proportioned to the quality of [Page 259] the offence, or person injured, or of the sex they are of. For, in case they kill a woman, they pay double; and the reason they render, is, "That she breedeth children; which men cannot do." It is rare that they fall out, if sober; and, if drunk, they forgive it, saying, "It was the drink, and not the man, that abused them."
XXV. We have agreed, that,An agreement between them and William Penn, &c. in all differences between us, six of each side shall end the matter. Do not abuse them, but let them have justice, and you win them. The worst is, that they are the worse for the Christians; who have propagated their vices, and yielded them tradition for ill, and not for good things. But as low an ebb as these people are at, and as inglorious as their own condition looks, the Christians have not outlived their sight, with all their pretensions to an higher manifestation. What good, then,Their susceptibility of improvement, &c. might not a good people graft, where there is so distinct a knowledge left between good and evil? I beseech God to incline the hearts or all that come into these parts, to outlive the knowledge of the natives, by a fixt obedience to their greater knowledge of the will of God; for it were miserable, indeed, for us to fall under the just censure of the poor Indian conscience, while we make profession of things so far transcending.
XXVI. For their original, I am ready to believe them of the Jewish race; I mean,Of their original. of the stock of the ten tribes; and that, for the following reasons: First, they were to go to a "land not planted, nor known;" which, to be sure, Asia and Africa were, if not Europe; and he, that intended that extraordinary judgment upon them, might make the passage not uneasy to them, as it is not impossible in itself, from the eastermost parts of of Asia, to the westermost of America. In the next place; I find them of the like countenance, and their children of so lively resemblance, that a [Page 260] man would think himself in Duke's place, or Berry-street, in London, when he seeth them. But this is not all;Their resemblance of the Jews, &c. they agree in rites; they reckon by moons; they offer their first fruits; they have a kind of feast of tabernacles; they are said to lay their altar upon twelve stones; their mourning a year; customs of women, with many other things, that do not now occur.
So much for the natives; next, the old planters will be considered in this relation, before I come to our colony, and the concerns of it.
First European planters, &c.XXVII. The first planters, in these parts, were the Dutch; and soon after them, the Swedes and Finns. The Dutch applied themselves to traffick; the Swedes and Finns, to hushandry. There were some disputes between them, some years; the Dutch looking upon them, as intruders upon their purchase and possession; which was finally ended in the surrender, made by John Rizeing, the Swedish Governor, to Peter Styresant, Governor for the states of Holland, anno 1655.
Of the Dutch and Swede settlers, &c.XXVIII. The Dutch inhabit mostly those parts of the province, that lie upon, or near the bay; and the Swedes, the freshes of the river Delaware. There is no need of giving any description of them; who are better known there than here; but they are a plain, strong, industrious people; yet have made no great progress, in culture, or propagation, of fruit trees; as, if they desired rather to have enough, than plenty, or traffick. But, I presume, the Indians made them the more careless, by furnishing them with the means of profit, to wit, skins and furs, for rum, and such strong liquors. They kindly received me, as well as the English, who were few, before the people, concerned with me, came among them. I must needs commend their respect to authority, and kind behaviour to the English; they do not degenerate [Page 261] from the old friendship, between both kingdoms. As they are people proper and strong of body, so they have fine children, and almost every house full; rare to find one of them without three or four boys, and as many girls; some, six, seven and eight sons. And I must do them that right; I see few young men more sober and laborious.
XXIX The Dutch have a meeting place, for religious worship, at New-castle; and the Swedes, Dutch and Swedes' places of worship. three; one at Christina, one at Tenecum; and one at Wicoco, within half a mile of this town.
XXX. There rests that I speak of the condition we are in, and what settlement we have made:Of the present state of the country, &c. in which I will be as short as I can; for I fear, and not without reason, that I have tried your patience with this long story. The country lieth, bounded on the east, by the river and bay of Delaware, and eastern sea; it hath the advantage of many creeks, or rivers rather,The rivers. that run into the mai [...] river, or bay; some navigable for great ships, some, for small craft. Those of most eminency are, Christina, Brandywine, Skilpot, and Sculkil; any one of which have room to lay up the royal navy of England; there being from four to eight fathom water.
XXXI. The lesser creeks, or rivers, yet convenient for sloops and ketches of good burden,Creeks. are Lewis, Mespilion, Cedar, Dover, Cranbrook, Feversham and Georges, below; and Chichester, Chester, Toacawny, Pammapecka, Portquessin, Neshimenck and Pennberry, in the freshes; many lesser, that admit boats and shallops. Our people are mostly settled upon the upper rivers; which are pleasant and sweet, and generally bounded with good land: The planted part of the province and territories is cast into six counties, Philadelphia, Number of counties, souls, assemblies, &c. Buckingham, Chester, New-castle, Kent and Sussex; containing about four thousand souls. Two general assemblies have been held, and with such concord [Page 262] and dispatch, that they sat but three weeks; and, at least, seventy laws were passed without one dissent, in any material thing. But of this, more hereafter, being yet raw and new, in our gear. However I cannot forget their singular respect to me,Their respect to the proprietor, &c. in this infancy of things; who, by their private expences, so early considered mine, for the public, as to present me with an impost, upon certain goods imported and exported. Which after my acknowledgment of their affection, I did as freely remit to the province, and the traders to it.Courts of justice, &c. And for the well government of the said counties, courts of justice are established in every county, with proper officers, as justices, sheriffs, clerks, constables, &c. which courts are held every two months.Peace-makers appointed, &c. But, to prevent law suits, there are three peace makers chosen by every county court, in the nature of common arbitrators, to hear and end differences betwixt man and man. And spring and fall there is an orphans' court, An orphans court, &c. in each county to inspect and regulate the affairs of orphans and widows.
Of Philadelphia.XXXII. Philadelphia, the expectation of those, that are concerned in this province, is, at last, laid out, to the great content of those here, that are any ways interested therein. The situation is a neck of land, and lieth between two navigable rivers, Delaware and Sculkil; whereby it hath two fronts upon the water, each a mile; and two from river to river. Delaware is a glorious river; but the Sculkil, being an hundred miles boatable above the falls, and its course north east, towards the fountain of Susquahanna (that tends to the heart of the province, and both sides our own) it is like to be a great part of the settlement of this age. I say little of the town itself, because a platformSee page 241, &c. will be shewn you by my agent; in which those who are purchasers of me, will find their names and interests. But this I will say, for the good providence of God, that, of all the many [Page 263] [...]laces, I have seen in the world, I remember not [...]ne better seated; so that it seems to me to have [...]een appointed for a town, whether we regard [...]he rivers, or the conveniency of the coves, docks, [...]prings, the loftiness and soundness of the land, [...]nd the air, held by the people of these parts to [...]e very good. It is advanced, within less than a [...]ear, to about four score houses and cottages,Number of houses in Philadelphia, &c. [...]uch as they are; where merchants and handicrafts [...]re following their vocations, as fast as they can; while the country men are close at their farms,The farmers success, &c. some of them got a little winter corn in the ground last season; and the generality have had an handsome summer-crop, and are preparing for their winter corn. They reaped their barley, this year, in the month called May; the wheat in the month following; so that there is time, in these parts, for another crop of divers things, before the winter season. We are daily in hopes of shipping, to add to our number; for, blessed be God, here is both room and accommodation for them: The stories of our necessity being either the fear of our friends, or the scare-crows of our enemies: For the greatest hardship, we have suffered, hath been salt meat; which by fowl, in winter, and fish, in summer, together with some poultry, lamb, mutton, veal, and plenty of venison, the best part of the year, hath been made very passable. I bless God, I am fully satisfied with the country and entertainment I got in it:W. Penn well pleased with the country. For I find that particular content, which hath always attended me, where God, in his providence, hath made it my place and service to reside.And much employed in settling and regulating it, &c. You cannot imagine my station can be, at present, free of more than ordinary business; and, as such, I may say, it is a troublesome work. But the method things are putting in, will facilitate the charge, and give an easier motion to the administration of affairs. However, as it is some men's duty to plow, some to sow, some to water, and some to reap; so it is the wisdom, as well as the [Page 264] duty, of a man, to yield to the mind of Providence, and chearfully, as well as carefully, embrace and follow the guidance of it.
Of the interest and property of the Free society of traders, &c.XXXIII. For your particular concern, I might entirely refer you to the letters of the President of the society; but this I will venture to say, your provincial settlements, both within and without the town for situation and soil, are without exception. Your city lot is a whole street, and one side of a street, from river to river, containing near one hundred acres, not easily valued; which is besides your four hundred acres, in the city liberties, part of your twenty thousand acres in the country. Your tannery hath such plenty of bark, the saw mill, for timber, and the place of the glass house, are so conveniently posted for water carriage, the city lot, for a dock, and the whalery, for a sound and fruitful bank, and the town Lewis, by it, to help your people, that, by God's blessing, the affairs of the society will naturally grow in their reputation, and profit. I am sure, I have not turned my back upon any offer, that tended to its prosperity; and though I am ill at projects, I have sometimes put in for a share with her officers, to countenance and advance her interest. You are already informed what is fit for you further to do; whatsoever tends to the promotion of wine, and to the manufacture of linen, in these parts, I cannot but wish you to promote; and the French people are most likely, in both respects, to answer that design. To that end I would advise you to send for some thousands of plants out of France, with some able Vinerons, and people of the other vocation: But because, I believe, you have been entertained with this, and some other profitable subjects by your President,Nicholas Moore. I shall add no more, but to assure you, that I am heartily inclined to advance your just interest, and that you will always find me
CHAPTER VI.
The difficulty and dispute between William Penn and Lord Baltimore, respecting the boundaries between their territories.—A proclamation of the latter.— William Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations.—Lord Baltimore's commission to Colonel George Talbot, with a demand of the latter.— William Penn's answer to said demand.—Incursion from Maryland, attempting forcible entry.— Difficulty to restrain the Indians from strong liquors.—Names of the members of Assembly in 1684.
WILLIAM PENN's endeavours,1683. soon after his first arrival, to cultivate a friendly and good understanding with his neighbour, the Lord Baltimore, The two Proprietors of Maryland and Pennsylvania disagree about the boundaries, &c. and to get the boundaries, between their respective provinces, amicably determined, have already been mentioned; for which purpose likewise it appears he had appointed his relation and deputy, Captain William Markham to treat with the said Lord Proprietary of Maryland, before he arrived himself; and afterwards repeatedly used attempts,See page 208, &c. for the same end. But these endeavours had not all the desired success, which, so far as appears, might have been reasonably expected.*
[Page 266]The concern of the Proprietary of Pennsylvania for a good, convenient and independant communication, by water, between his province and the sea,Of the dispute between Penn and Baltimore, &c. for the benefit of its trade, appears to have been his principal reason for fixing his southern boundary by charter, so far south, as the beginning of the fortieth degree of north latitude, intending thereby to include, at least, so much of the head, or upper part, of Chesapeak bay, within [Page 267] his province, as would furnish, from thence, a good, open and sufficient communication to the ocean, as well as by the Delaware. The nature and state of the controversy, about this time, between the two Proprietaries, on this subject, more fully appear from the following letter of William Penn to the Lords of the committee of plantations, in London; to which board the Lord Baltimore seems to have been beforehand with him, viz.
THOUGH it be a duty, I humbly own,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. to inform the Lords of the committee of plantations, of what concerns his majesty's interest in the success of this province, I thought myself equally obliged to be discreet and cautious in doing it. To write, then, there was need, and not to trouble persons, of their honor and business, with things trivial, at least, raw and unfinished for their view. This hitherto put me by giving any account of the state of our affairs, to say nothing of the mighty difficulties, I have laboured under, in the settlement of six-and-twenty sail of people, to content, within the space of one year; which makes my case singular, and excusable, above any other of the King's plantations.
But because my agent has informed me that the Proprietor of Maryland has been early in his account of our conference about fixing our bounds, and made a narrative of my affairs, as well before, as at that time, a little to my disadvantage, and the rather, because my silence might be interpreted neglect, I am necessitated to make some defence for myself; which, as it will not he hard to make, so I hope it will be received as just.
I humbly say, then, first, that it seemed to me improper to trouble the Lords with my transactions with this Proprietor, till we were come to some result; which we were not: for we parted till spring; and even then were but to meet about the methods of our proceedings.
[Page 268]Next, This narrative was taken by the Lord's orders,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. without my consent, or knowledge, in a corner of a room by one of his own attendants.
And, lastly, upon when notice was given of this usage, I complained to him, he promised, upon his word and honor, it should go not farther; and that it was for his own satisfaction he did it; I told him that mitigated the thing a little; but if he should divulge it before I saw and agreed to the copy, he must pardon me, if I looked upon it as a most unfair practice.—What that Lord has done, and what to call it, I leave to my betters; but the surprize and indigestion of the whole will, I hope excuse me of neglect, or disrespect: for though I am unceremonious, I would, by no means, act the rude, or undutiful.
This said, I humbly beg that I may give a brief narrative of the matter, as it then passed, since has been, and now stands, without the weakness and tautology his relation makes me guilty of.
Time of W. Penn's arrival, &c.So soon as I arrived, which was on the 24th. of October last, I immediately dispatched two persons to the Lord Baltimore, to ask of his health, offer kind neighbourhood, and agree a time of meeting the better to establish it: While they were gone of this errand, I went to New-York, that I might pay my duty to the Duke, in the visit of his government and colony. At my return, which was towards the end of November, I found the messengers, whom I had sent to Maryland, newly arrived, and the time fixed, being the 19th. of December. I prepared myself in a few days for that province. The 11th. of the month I came to west river; where I met the Proprietor, attended suitable to his character; who took the occasion, by his civilities, to shew me the greatness of his power: The next day we had conference about our business of the bounds, both at the same table, with our respective members of council.
[Page 269]The first thing I did was to present the King's letter; which consisted of two parts:—One, that the Lord Baltimore had but two degrees; and the other,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. that, beginning at Watkins's point, he should admeasure his said degrees, at 60 miles to a degree. This being read by him, first privately, then publicly, he told me, the King was greatly mistaken, and that he would not leave his patent, to follow the King's letter, nor could a letter void his patent; and by that he would stand.
This was the substance of what he said from first to last, during the whole conference. To this I answered, the King might be misinformed rather than mistaken, and that I was afraid the mistake would fall on his side; for though his patent begins at Watkins's point and goes to the fortieth degree of north latitude, yet it presumed that to lye in the 38th. else Virginia would be wronged, which should extend to that degree; however this I assured him, that when I petitioned the King for five degrees north latitude and that petition was referred to the Lords of the committee of plantations; at that time, it was urged by some present, that the Lord Baltimore had but two degrees; upon which the Lord President, turning his head to me, at whose chair I stood, said, Mr. Penn, will not three degrees serve your turn? I answered, "I submit both the what, and how, to the honourable board."
To this his uncle, and chancellor, returned, that to convince me his father's grant was not by degrees, he had more of Virginia given him, but being planted, and the grant intending only land not planted, or possessed, but of savage natives, he left it out, that it might not forfeit the rest: Of which the Lord Baltimore takes no notice, in his narrative, that I remember.—But, by that answer, he can pretend nothing to Delaware; which was at, and before, the passing of that patent, [Page 270] bought and planted by the Dutch; and so could not be given:—But, if it were, it was forfeited,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. for not reducing it, during twenty years, under the English sovereignty; of which he held it; but was at last reduced by the King, and therefore his, to give as he pleaseth.
Perceiving that my pressing the King's letter was uneasy, and that I had determined myself to dispose him with utmost softness to a good compliance, I waved that of the two degrees, and pressed the admeasurement only, the next part of the letter:—For though it were two degrees, and a half from Watkins's point to forty degrees, yet let it be measured at sixty miles to a degree, and I would begin at forty degrees, fall as it would:—My design was, that every degree being seventy miles, I should get all that was over sixty, the proportion intended the Lord Baltimore, by the grant, and computation of a degree, at that time of the day:—Thus he had enjoyed the full favour intended him, and I had gained a door of great importance to the peopling and improving of his majesty's province.
But he this also rejected;—I told him, it was not the love, or need, of the land, but the water; that he abounded in what I wanted, and access and harbouring, even, to excess; that I would not be thus importunate, but for the importance of the thing, to save a province; and because there was no proportion in the concern; if I were an hundred times more urgent and tenacious, the case would excuse it; because the thing insisted on was more than ninety-nine times more valuable to me than to him; to me the head, to him, the tail.—I added, that, if it were his, and he gave it me, planting it would recompence the favours, not only by laying his country between two thriving provinces, but the ships, that come yearly to Maryland for tobacco, would have the bringing of [Page 271] both our people and merchandize; because they can afford it cheaper; whereby Maryland would, for one age or two be the mart of trade.W. Penns's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. But this also had no other entertainment, but hopes that I would not insist on these things at our next meeting; after three days time we parted; and I returned to this province.
When the spring came I sent an express to pray the time and place, when and where I should meet him, to effect the business, we adjourned to, at that time. I followed close upon the messenger, that no time might be lost. But the expectation, he twice had, of the Lord Culpepper's visit, disappointed any meeting on our affairs, till the month called May; he then sent three gentlemen to let me know, he would meet me at the head of the bay of Chesapeak; I was then in treaty with the kings of the natives for land; but three days after we met ten miles from New-castle, which is thirty from the bay. I invited him to the town, where having entertained him, as well as the town could afford, on so little notice, and finding him only desirous of speaking with me privately, I pressed that we might, at our distinct lodgings, sit severally with our councils, and treat by way of written memorials; which would prevent the mistakes, or abuses, that may follow from ill designs, or ill memory; but he avoided it, saying, "He was not well, and the weather sultry, and would return with what speed he could, reserving any other treaty to another season."—Thus we parted, at that time. I had been before told by divers, that the said Baltimore had issued forth a proclamation,See the note in page 265, &c. to invite people, by lower prices, and greater quantities of land, to plant in the lower counties; in which the Duke's goodness had interested me, as an inseparable benefit to this whole province. I was not willing to believe it; and the being in haste, I omitted to ask him: But I had not been [Page 272] long returned before two letters came from two judges of two of the country courts, that such a proclamation was abroad,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. that the people too hearken to it, but yet prayed my directions. I bade them keep their ground, and not fear, for the King would be judge. Upon this I dispatched to the Lord Baltimore three of my council, with the clerk of it: As they went they got an authentic copy, under the hand of one of his sheriffs, to whom an original had been directed: But, as the last civility, I would yield him, I forbad them to seem to believe any thing, but what they had from his own mouth.—Thus they delivered my letter.
At first, he denied any such proclamation, turning to two gentlemen of his council, who stood by, he asked them, if they remembered any such thing? They also denied it. Upon which the persons, I sent, produced the attested copy; which, refreshing their memories, they confessed there was such a proclamation.
But the Lord Baltimore told them, that it was his ancient form, and he only did it to renew his claim, not that he would encourage any to plant there. They then prayed him to call it in, lest any trouble should ensue: but he refused it.—This was during a civil treaty, without any demand made, and after the place had been many years in the quiet possession of the Duke.—What to call this I still humbly refer to my superiors. For his pretensions to those parts I have thoroughly instructed my agent; who, I hope, will be able to detect them of weakness and inconsistency. This is a true, though brief, narrative of the entertainment, I have had from that Lord, in the business between us.
And because I have, as in duty joined, sent an agent extraordinary, to wait upon the King, and his ministers, in the affairs of this province (so soon as I could make any settlement in it) I shall only [Page 273] humbly pray leave to hint at two or three things, relating to the business depending between this lord and myself,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. about finding the fortieth degree of north latitude.
I. That I have common fame on my side, grounded upon ancient and constant judges, that the fortieth degree of north latitude lyeth about Boles's-isle. This the Lord Baltimore himself, hath not denied; and the country confesseth; and I shall, when required, prove by some able masters of ships.
II. If this were an error, it is grounded upon such skill and instruments, as gave measure to the time, in which his patent was granted:—and if he hath got upon Virginia by that error, he should not get upon me by an exacter knowledge, considering that Carolina, which endeth by degrees, would as much advance upon Virginia, if the reputed latitude of unprejudiced times should take no place;—for by advancing her bounds twenty miles, by a new instrument, beyond the place; which hath been generally taken for thirty-six and an half degrees; and Virginia not being equally able to advance upon Maryland, because of its being at a place certain, she will be greatly narrowed between both.
III. I, therefore, most humbly pray, that the judgment of ancient times, by which persons at the distance of England from America, have governed themselves, may conclude that the lord's bounds, or, that he may measure his two degrees according to the scale and computations of those times, which was sixty miles to a degree; or, if it be allowed, that he had not his grant by degrees, that, at last, I might not lose the benefit of admeasurement, as before mentioned, from Watkins's-point, in whatever degree of latitude that shall be found, to the fortieth degree of north latitude, which I humbly take the more courage to press, because a province lyeth at stake, in the success of it.
[Page 274]I have only humbly to add, that the province hath a prospect of an extraordinary improvement, as well by divers sorts of strangers,W. Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, &c. as English subjects; that, in all acts of justice, we name and venerate the King's authority; that I have followed the Bishop of London's counsel, by buying, and not taking away the natives' land; with whom I have settled a very kind correspondence. I return my most humble thanks for your former favors, in the passing of my patent, and pray God reward you. I am most ready to obey all your commands, according to the obligations of them, and beseech you to take this province into your protection, under his Majesty, and him, whom his goodness hath made Governor of it, into your favours, for that I am, with most sincere devotion,
The nature and state of this controversy, about this time, further appear, by the following papers, viz.
Lord Baltimore's commission to col. G. Talbot, &c. Charles Lord Baltimore, absolute Lord and Proprietary of the province of Maryland and Avalon, &c.
REPOSING special confidence in your wisdom and integrity, I hereby nominate and appoint and impower you to repair forthwith to the Skulkil at Delaware; and, in my name, to demand of William Penn, Esquire, or of his deputy, all that part of the land, on the west side of the said river, that lyeth to the southward of the fortieth degree, northern latitude, according to an east line, run out from two observations, the one taken the 10th. [Page 275] of June, 1682, and the other, the 27th. of September, 1682, in obedience to his majesty's commands, expressed in a letter of the 2d. of April 1681; which commands were, at that time, rejected by the agents of the said Penn (notwithstanding that by several letters and writings under their hands it may appear they promised a compliance with his majesty's commands aforesaid) and for which you shall do herein, this shall be to you a sufficient power.
By virtue of his lordship's commission, whereof the above is a true copy, I, George Talbot, do,Talbot's demand.' in the name of the right honourable Charles Lord Baltimore, absolute Lord and Proprietary of Maryland and Avalon, demand of you Nicholas Moore, deputy to William Penn, Esquire, all the land lying on the west side of Delaware river, and to the southward of the fortieth degree of northerly latitude, according to a line run east, from two observations, the one taken the 10th. of June, 1682, and the other on the 27th. of September, 1682, in obedience to his majesty's commands, expressed in a letter, the 2d. of April, 1681; which commands were at that time rejected by the said William Penn's agents, notwithstanding that by several letters and other writings, under their hands, it appears that they promised compliance to his majesty's commands aforesaid.—The land so claimed by me for the Lord Baltimore's use, being part of the said province of Maryland, granted to his lordship's father by King Charles the first, of sacred memory, and now wrongfully detained by the said William Penn, from his lordship. And, in witness, that I make this demand, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, the 24th. day of September, 1683."
[Page 276] William Penn, being at New-York, at the time of this demand, after his return, made the following answer,W. Penn at New York at this time. viz.
An answer to a demand, made to Nicholas Moore, as my deputy,W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. by Colonel George Talbot, the 24th. of September, 1683, in pursuance of a commission, from the Lord Baltimore, Proprietary of Maryland and Avalon, dated the 17th. of the same month.
The demand being grounded upon the commission, I will take things in their order, and begin with the commission.
The Lord Baltimore doth commissionate Colonel Talbot to go to the west side of the Skulkil to demand of William Penn, Esquire, or his deputy, all that part of land on the west side of that river, that lyeth to the south of the fortieth degree of northerly latitude.
I. I answer, it seems very slight, abrupt and unprecedented for any person, that is in the quality of a Proprietary of a country, to send to another in the same circumstance, any extraordinary messenger, agent, or commissioner, without some letter, or memorial, to state the demand, with the reasons of it; the practice of the greatest princes, and might therefore (I conceive) be the condescension of lesser seigniories.
II. In the next place, William Penn, Esquire, and the said Penn, (the language of the commission) is not my American style, nor that which belongs to me, in the matter in question; for, as such, I keep no deputies.
III. I live not on the west side of Skulkil, nor any deputy of mine; and I conceive Colonel Talbot could not, by that commission, come to the east side, to make his demand; which yet he did.
IV. I was absent, and at New-York, when this commissioner came; and I never did, nor never will, commission any deputy to treat and conclude away my inheritance, without my particular direction [Page 277] and command; though, if I were to go for England, I would not disown the laws, he should make in my absence, for public good,W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. when I came back.
V. Colonel Talbot is directed, in the commission, to make the demand, according to a line, said to be run, in obedience to his majesty's command, in his letter of the 2d. of April, 1681; but I say, that no line is yet run, in obedience to his majesty's command;—for the letter expressly saith, that the Lord Baltimore, or his agent, shall, together with my agent, agree to the latitude, and then run the line, and bound the provinces accordingly; which is not yet done: For those observations, and the line run by them, are performed by the Lord Baltimore, and his agents only, and therefore not according to his majesty's command, in his letter of the 2d. of April, 1681, nor, in my opinion, common equity; for I knew nothing of them.
VI. To say (as his commission doth) that my commissioners refused to comply with the said letter, is hard for me to do; since the chiefest of them brought it in my favour. But the truth is, (if they say true, and circumstances favour them) the thing is improbable; for the Lord Baltimore would have had them agreed to have taken an observation upon the river Delaware, when as the King's letter (stating my bounds, as they are expressed in my patent) begins twelve miles above New-castle, upon the west side of Delaware river, and so to run to the 43d. degree of north latitude, upon the said river; which makes it impossible, that the Lord Baltimore could come within those limits to take an observation, or run a line, in pursuance of his majesty's commands, in the said letter; since taking an observation on Delaware river (which, say they, he pressed) is a plain violation of it. They further say, that they never refused, but pressed the taking of an observation, [Page 278] according to his majesty's letter; which is grounded on the bounds of my patent;W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. and when the Lord Baltimore and my agent had agreed to meet at New-castle, and to proceed according to his majesty's letter, 'tis true that my agent came not, and as true, saith he, that the reason was the Lord Baltimore called immediately at Chichester, alias, Marcus Hooks, as he went to New-castle, and forbad the inhabitants to pay me Quit-rent, and named the place by a new name, before any line was run, or any observation agreed; which being a declared breach of the King's commands, and their treaty, in the opinion of my agent, he refused to meet the next day about a matter, the Lord Baltimore had, in such a manner, already determined.
VII. But what fault soever they were in, sure I am, that, before an observation was agree, or any line was run, I came in, and suddenly after waited upon the Lord Baltimore. I presented him with another letter from his majesty; which he was so far from complying with, that he looked upon the King, as mistaken, and set his patent in direct opposition; and to this day would never hear of complying with it, in either of the two points it related to; that is to say, his having but two degrees, and that beginning them at Watkins's point, he should admeasure them, at sixty miles to a degree, to terminate the north bounds of his province. Now, in my opinion, it was not proper to ground his proceedings upon a former letter, in neglect of a later advice and command from his majesty: Nor doth it look very just to make the caution, or neglect of an agent, in the absence of his principal, a reason to proceed against his principal, when present with other instructions, without due regard had to him, or his allegations. And I must say, that, at New-castle, when I pressed the Lord Baltimore to sit in one house with his [Page 279] Council, and I would sit with mine in another, that we might treat by written memorials under our hands, to prevent mistakes, ill memory,W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. or ill will, he refused, alledging, he was not well; I did then tell him, I would wave what force or advantage I thought I had by the second letter, and proceed to meet him at the place he desired, which was the head of Chesapeak bay, and there try to find the fortieth degree of north latitude, provided he would first please to set me a gentlemanly price; so much per mile, in case I should have no part of the bay by latitude; that so I might have a back port to this province. This I writ, according to his desire, and sent after him, to sell he refused, but started an exchange of part of that bay for the lower counties, on the bay of Delaware. This, I presume, he knew I could not do; for his Royal Highness had the one half; and I did not prize the thing, I desired, at such a rate. Soon after this meeting, I understood that he had issued forth a proclamation some time before, to invite people to plant those parts in my possession, under his Royal Highness; and that also before any demand had been made, or our friendly treaty ended; which I took so ill, in right of his Royal Highness, and that which his goodness had made mine, that I sent commissioners (first to know the truth of it from his own mouth, before I would credit the intelligence, I had received, and, if true) to complain of the breach of our friendly treaty, and that it might be repaired; which he hath taken so ill (how deservedly let the whole world judge) that he hath sent me letters of a very coarse style; such, as indeed, could not be answered without those terms, which unbecome men in our public stations; who, in the midst of all disagreements, ought to manage themselves with coolness and exact civility; and, if, in this, I have, at any time, been short, let me but know it, and I, that think it a meanness of spirit to justify an error, [Page 280] when committed, am not too stiff to ask him pardon.W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. Here I left him, expecting his news when he came to the head of the bay, in September, as I thought he promised me; but instead of that, an observation is taken, a line run, and trees marked, without my notice, and a demand made thereupon, and all grounded on his majesty's letter of the 2d. of April 1681: in which I must again say, I find no such direction, which bringeth me to the demand itself.
VIII. To the demand, viz. Of all that land on Delaware river to the south of the fortieth degree of north latitude, I have this to say, that 'tis very odd the demand should be made several months after the proclamation was put forth, to encourage people to plant most of the parts demanded; but much more strange, that, after the Lord Baltimore had declared under his hand, that he did not by that intend to break our amicable treaty, he should, without further provocation given, proceed to demand those parts! Certainly, this was not intended to continue our friendship; nor did it look with common decency, that Colonel Talbot should not think me worth leaving a letter at my house, where he lodged, when he went away, as well as the land worth such a demand. But, indeed, his carriage all along shews, he came to defie me, not treat me, like either a neighbour, or gentleman. A sudden change amusing the King's people, under my charge, by threats, or drawing them off their obedience, by degrading mine; and invitations to the Lord Baltimore's government. This I found at my return, in his conduct (though not in his commission) as some of the people do aver.
IX. But, in the next place, the Lord Baltimore hath no warrant to run his line to the river of Delaware, neither by the King's letter, nor his own patent, if he peruseth them well, where he will find the bay, but not the river, of Delaware.
[Page 281]X. The land demanded is not a part of the province of Maryland, as is expressed in the demand; for it is in the jurisdiction of Delaware, W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. (alias, Newcastle) which is by several acts of the Assembly of Maryland, distinguished and disowned from being any part of that province.
XI. The Lord Baltimore hath no land given him by patent, but what was unplanted of any but savage nations; and this west side of the river Delaware, before, and at, the passing of his patent, was actually bought and possessed by a civil and christian people, in amity with the crown of England; and by the treaty of peace in 1653, between the English and Dutch, it was part of one article of the treaty, that the Dutch should enjoy those territories, in America, of which this was a member; and we do know, foreign actions of that time and kind continued firm after his majesty's restoration; for Jamaica still remains to us; and Dunkirk itself was not rendered, but sold.—To be short, I conceive, it is more for the Lord Baltimore's honour and safety, that it should be so, as I say, than otherwise:—For, if he claimeth what was possessed of the Dutch, on Delaware river, south of the fortieth degree of north-latitude, as what was lawfully under the English sovereignty, how cometh he to suffer part of his province to remain under a strange and foreign sovereignty to that, under which he held his claim?
XII. But, if the Lord Baltimore had a just pretence to this river, and former possession too, which he never had, yet being by the Dutch taken, and by the King taken from the Dutch, it becomes the conqueror's:—For, it is known, that, if any of our English merchants ships be taken, and possessed but twenty-four hours, by an enemy, if retaken by the crown, they are prize; and this place was more than twenty-four years in the hands of [Page 282] the Dutch. * This made his Royal Highness take out fresh patents, upon the opinion of Council (since the last conquest) for his territories,W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. in America. Nor is the Lord Baltimore in the condition of an ordinary subject; (in whose favour something might be alledged) for he hath reg [...]li [...] principality, though subordinate to the King, as his style shews; and I conceive he is bound to keep his own dominions, or else lose them; and if lost to a foreigner, and taken by the sovereign, the sovereign hath the right; another conqueror could plead. This is the present jus gentium, and law of nations; which in foreign acquests prevaileth; and the King, accordingly has granted it, under his great seal of England, to his Royal Highness. And, if there were no truth in this, but the Lord Baltimore's patent were title good enough for what was actually another's before, and which he never enjoyed since, Connecticut colony might put in for New-York, as reasonably as the Lord Baltimore can for Delaware, their patent having that part of the Dutch territories within its bounds, on the same mistake.†
XIII. I shall conclude with this, that the King, by articles of peace, between him and the states of Holland, is the allowed owner of all that territory, in America, once called New Netherland; of which this is a part. He hath been graciously pleased to grant it by two patents, and this, in controversy, by one, under the great seal of England, to his dearest brother, James, Duke of York and Albany, &c. And his Royal Highness, [Page 283] out of his princely goodness, and singular regard, he was pleased to have, to the services and [...]ones of my deceased father,W. Penn's answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand. hath interested me in part of the same; so that he is lord, (and I am tenant) of him I hold, and to him I pay my rent; and for him I improve, as well as myself; and, therefore, I must take leave to refer the Lord Baltimore to his Royal Highness; who is a prince, doubtless, of too much honour, to keep any man's right, and of too great resolution, to deliver up his own; whose example I am resolved to follow.
Philadelphia, 4th. of October, 1683.
In the original is the following note in the margin, viz.
—"And not demanded of them; and the Swedes and Fi [...]s, that settled on Christeen-creek; which is about four miles from New Castle, and where they have been about years, never heard of a demand, that was ever made to them, by the lord Baltimore's father, nor himself; as the old men among them do declare."
Such appears to have been the state of this controversy, at this time.1684. Incursion from Maryland, &c. The year 1684 commenced with an incursion of a party of people from Maryland, making forceable entry on several plantatious in the lower counties: upon which the Governor and Council, at Philadelphia, sent a copy of the preceding answer to the Lord Baltimore's demand, with orders to William Welch, to use his influence, for reinstating the persons, who had been dispossessed; and, in case mild measures would not do, he was directed legally to prosecute the invaders: but the former method appears, at present, to have answered the intention; for no more of this kind of conduct was heard of till the next month; when some of the inhabitants were afresh threatened with the same outrages, in case of their refusal to be under the Lord Baltimore, The government issued a declaration, shewing William Penn's title, and such other requisites as were thought most likely to prevent such illegal proceedings in future.*
[Page 284]It is likewise observable, about this time, that the methods then used, and the law, which had been made,The Indians still get strong liqours from [...] of the settlers, &c. to prevent strong liquors from being sold to the Indians, did not fully answer the intention; for these people, notwithstanding, through some mean and unprincipled persons among the European settlers, in a clandestine manner, still procured them. The Governor, therefore, seeing the great difficulty, if not the absolute impossibility, of debarring them from these liquors, called a number of them together, and proposed, that, on condition they would be content to be punished, as the English were, in consequence of drunkenness, they should not be hindered from the use of them? This they readily agreed to; and would, probably, have been willing to endure much greater punishment, on these terms; so great is their love of strong liquors! The best methods, that prudence could dictate, had been used, as it was thought,Great difficulty of restraining the Indians from strong liqours. and much advice given them to inculcate an abhorrence of the vice of drunkenness, but too generally without that effect, which was desired; their appetite having so much the prevalency over their reason, and their sensual desires, above their better understanding, that, while they saw and acknowledged the means used for their real interest, in this affair, to be good, they lived in the continued violation of them!
CHAPTER VII.
The Proprietary obliged to return to England.— Commissionates the Provincial Council to act in his absence, &c.—His commission to the Judges, &c.— William Penn's valedictory letter, to his friends in Pennsylvania from on board the ship, at his departure.—Oldmixon's account.—Thomas Langhorne. Death of Charles the IId. and succession of James the IId. to the crown of England, with William Penn's interest and service at court.—Extract of a letter from the Proprietary on the subject, &c.— Names of the members of Assembly in 1685.— The dispute between William Penn and Lord Baltimore, respecting the boundary of the territories decided, &c.—Boundary lines between the counties of the province ascertained.—Proceedings of the Assembly against N. Moore, J. Bridges and P. Robinson.—Letter of the Proprietary to the magistrates, respecting some abuses.—Assembly's letter to the Proprietary respecting N. Moore, &c. William Penn in Holland and Germany.—Extracts from his letters.—The province needs his presence. Means used to instruct the Indians, and to restrain them from strong liquors, &c.
WILLIAM PENN continued in Pennsylvania and sometimes in the adjacent province of New-Jersey, and other neighbouring places,1684. till the beginning of the summer, this year, settling and establishing the government, and assisting his friends, the Quakers, in regulating the affairs and [Page 286] oeconomy of their religious society, in these parts; where, most probably, he would have resided much longer, had not the dispute, between him and the Lord Baltimore, W. Penn necessitated to return to England. before mentioned, and other important affairs, called him home, to England; where his enemies, taking the advantage of his absence, threw his affairs there into a critical situation and rendered his presence absolutely necessary, in that nation.
Upon this he signed a commission, empowering the Provincial Council, to act, in the government in his stead;W. Penn commissionates the officers of government, &c. of which Thomas Lloyd was president; who also had a commission to keep the great seal.70 * Nicholas Moore, William Welch, William Wood, Robert Turner and John Eckley were commissioned to be Provincial Judges, for two years; their commission was in these words, viz.
Commission to the judges. William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of the Province of Pennsylvania, and territories thereunto belonging,
To my trusty and loving friends, Nicholas Moore, William Welch, William Wood, Robert Turner and John Eckley, greeting:
[Page 287]Reposing special confidence in your justice, wisdom and integrity, I do, by virtue of the King's authority, derived unto me, constitute you, Provincial Judges, for the province and territories, and any legal number of you, a provincial court of judicature, both fixt and circular, as is by law directed; giving you, and every of you, full power to act therein according to the same, strictly charging you, and every of you, to do justice to all, and of all degrees, without delay, fear, or reward; and I do hereby require all persons within the province and territories aforesaid, to give you due obedience and respect, belonging to your station, in the discharge of your duties: This commission to be in force during two years, ensuing the date hereof; you, and every of you, behaving yourselves well therein, and acting according to the same.
Thomas Lloyd, James Claypoole * and Robert Turner were empowered to sign patents,Other officers appointed. and grant warrants for lands; and William Clark had a general commission, to be justice of the peace throughout the province and territories.The Proprietary sails for England. Other Justices being likewise appointed, and all things settled in a promising and prosperous condition, the Proprietary, on the 12th. of the Sixth month, 1684, sailed for England. †
[Page 288]But prior to his entirely leaving the country, he writ from on board the ship,He writes from on board the ship, &c. in which he sailed, the following most affectionate farewell, to be communicated to those, whom he left behind; which, as a memorial of the father of this country, among many others, may, in part, shew to posterity, his real concern for the true happiness of the people, both in their temporal and spiritual capacity, and the prosperity of the country in every respect, viz.
For Tho. Lloyd, J. Claypoole, J. Simcock, Ch. Taylor and J. Harrison, to be communicated in meetings in Pennsylvania, &c. among friends:
His valedictory letter, &c.MY love and my life is to you, and with you; and no water can quench it, nor distance wear it out, or, bring it to an end:—I have been with you, cared over you, and served you with unfeigned love; and you are beloved of me, and near to me, beyond utterence. I bless you, in the name and power of the Lord; and my God bless you with his righteousness, peace and plenty, all the land over. Oh, that you would eye him, in all, through all, and above all the works of your hands; and let it be your first care, how you may glorify God in your undertakings: for to a blessed end are you brought hither; and if you see and keep but in the sense of that Providence, your coming, staying and improving will be sanctified; ☞but if any forget God, and call not upon his name, in truth, he will pour out his plagues upon them; and they shall know who it is, that judgeth the children of men.
Oh, now you are come to a quiet land, provoke not the Lord to trouble it: And now liberty [Page 289] and authority are with you, and in your hands, let the government be upon his shoulders, in all your spirits; that you may rule for him,W. Penn's valedictory letter. under whom the princes of this world will, one day, esteem it their honor to govern and serve, in their places. I cannot but say, when these things come mightily upon my mind, as the Apostles did, of old, "What manner of persons ought we to be, in all godly conversation!" Truly, the name and honour of the Lord are deeply concerned in you, as to the discharge of yourselves, in your present stations; many eyes being upon you; and remember, that, as we have been belied about disowning the true religion, so, of all government, to behold us exemplary and christian, in the use of that, will not only stop our enemies, but minister conviction to many, on that account, prejudiced. Oh, that you may see and know that service, and do it, for the Lord, in this your day:—
And, thou, Philadelphia, the virgin settlement of this province, named before thou wert born, what love, what care, what service, and what travail has there been, to bring thee forth, and preserve thee from such as would abuse and defile thee!
Oh, that thou mayst be kept from the evil, that would overwhelm thee; that, faithful to the God of thy mercies, in the life of righteousness, thou mayst be preserved to the end:He prays for Philadelphia, &c.—My soul prays to God for thee, that thou mayst stand in the day of tryal, that thy children may be blessed of the Lord, and thy people saved by his power;—my love to thee has been great, and the remembrance [Page 290] of thee affects mine heart and mine eye!—the God of eternal strength keep and preserve thee,W. Penn's valedictory letter. to his glory and thy peace.
So, dear friends, my love again salutes you all, wishing that grace, mercy and peace, with all temporal blessings, may abound richly among you;—so says, so prays, your friend and lover in the truth,
Death of K. Charles the second, &c.In England, on the sixth of the Twelfth month this year (1684) died King Charles the second; and was succeeded by his brother, James, Duke of York, a professed Papist. *—The people were [Page 291] thereupon filled with great apprehensions and fears, lest, according to the usual practice of those religious devotees, who would compel all people under their power, to their own mode of religion, as in the persecuting days of Queen Mary, he should endeavour, by the ruin of the [Page 292] Protestant, to establish the Popish, power and hierarchy, in the nation. So that had the Proprietary of Pennsylvania, Unsettledness in England, &c. at this time, fomented the general uneasiness, by encouraging multitudes, then upon the wing, he, most probably might, as himself said, "Have put many more thousands of people into his province, as well as pounds into his packet than he did." See his letter to W. Popple, &c. hereafter.
W. Penn's disinterested conduct, in England, &c.But the actions of William Penn appear to have had more noble and generous motives, than those of private interest, or, of a party only; and from that friendship and intimacy, which he had had with the King, while Duke of York, he now employed his interest with him, not only for the relief of his suffering friends, the Quakers (who then had long filled the jails through the nation, on account of their religion) but also for the benefit of such other persons, as were in distress or difficulty, without distinction of sect or party: besides what might be proper, in his private and friendly capacity and communication, in advising the King both for his own real interest, and the good of the nation in general, however disregarded, or neglected, by him, through a different conduct.
For his more convenient attendance, therefore, at court, and for the easier performance of these acts of humanity, friendship, charity, and general [Page 293] service to his country,1685. as well as his own private concerns, in the year 1685, he fixed his residence near Kensington; He resides near Kensington, &c. all which gave occasion to the ignorant, the suspicious, and his malicious enemies, to impute to him things, in which he [...] no way concerned, as a promoter of them, and, from that enmity, which many had ignorantly conceived against the religious profession of the people called Quakers, and against him, on that account, to load him with many lies and reproaches, as may be seen in his printed life and works.
The Lord Baltimore's agent had,The dispute between W. Penn and Lord Baltimore, respecting the lower counties decided. in the year 1683, petitioned King Charles the second, that no fresh grant of the land, in the territories of Pennsylvania might pass in favour of William Penn, till the said Lord was heard, on his pretension of right thereto; which petition was referred to the Lords of the committee of trade and plantations: these after many attendances and divers hearings of both parties, made their report to King James the second; who, in November, 1685, by an order of Council, determined the affair between them;The boundaries determined. by ordering a division to be made of all that tract of land between Delaware and Chesapeak bay, from the latitude of cape Hinlopen, to the south boundary of Pennsylvania, into two equal parts; of which that share on Delaware was assigned to the King; and that on Chesapeak, to the Lord Baltimore.*
[Page 294]This division was, by the King, in Council, ordered immediately to be made; but its execution being many years delayed,But delayed the execution, &c. Queen Ann was twice petitioned for a further hearing; which being obtained, the first order of council, of 1685, was, by the Queen, ratified and confirmed, in all its parts, and commanded to be put in execution, without further delay.
The boundary lines, &c.In consequence hereof this territory, which before had been divided by William Penn, into the three counties of New-Castle, Kent and Sussex, became bounded on the east, by the river and bay of Delaware, and partly by the ocean; on the south, by an east and west line, drawn a few miles south of the Indian river, in latitude about thirty-eight and an half; which line extends halfway between the ocean, on the east, and Chesapeak bay, on the west, thirty-five miles; and from thence on the west of the said counties, by a right line nearly in a north direction to the south boundary of Pennsylvania; which is in a parallel of about fifteen miles due south of Philadelphia; * so that the said line touch the arch of a circle, drawn at twelve miles distance from New-Castle to the river Delaware; and thence from the end of the said line, on the north eastward, to the river Delaware, by the said arch.
Hence the breadth of these counties, east and west, continues to decrease, from their south boundary, where it is thirty-five miles, till it is only about twelve miles, at, or near, the border [Page 295] of Pennsylvania. The said north and south line, from latitude thirty-eight degrees, thirty minutes, to thirty-nine degrees, forty-four minutes,Content of the lower counties, in square miles, and acres. is about eighty-five miles; but, in consideration of the space, included in the north part of the circle's arch, the whole territory may, probably, be near ninety miles in length; this, multiplied by twenty-three, the mean breadth, gives 2070 square miles; which last number, multiplied by 640, the number of acres in one square mile, produces 1,324,800, or above one million and a quarter of acres, in this territory.
At a Council held in Philadelphia, Boundaries of the province counties ascertained. on the first day of the Second-month, 1685,—Present Thomas Lloyd, President, and nine others,—the lines of separation between the county of Philadelphia, and those of Bucks and Chester, were confirmed, according to the Proprietary's mind, signified to some of his friends, before he left the province.*
Nicholas Moore from London, one of the provincial judges, being first in commission, took place, as prior judge; or in the style of later times, as Chief Justice of the province, and was a member of Assembly.† Though he appears to have [Page 296] been a person of good and useful abilties, and esteemed by the Proprietary, yet being accused of mal-practices, he fell under the displeasure of the house;N. Moore impeached. and they impeached him in form, by a declaration exhibited to the Council, on the 15th. of the Third-month, this year, consisting of ten articles; besides saving to themselves the liberty of adding more; and concluded with a request, that he might be removed from his great offices and trust, and be made to answer to the crimes and misdemeanors, which were brought against him.*
[Page 297]The Council, having received the Assembly's charge against Moore, ordered several of their members to acquaint him with the accusation,Proceedings against N. Moore. and to request his appearance before the Council, next day; but he not appearing, at the time appointed, the articles against him were read a second time, and notice given to the Assembly, that they were willing to hear their proofs. The Speaker, John White, Abraham Man, Thomas Usher, John Blunston, William Barry and Samuel Gray were appointed managers for the house, on the occasion; who supporting the charge, the President and Council sent a second notice to Moore, to appear at the Council-chamber, on the 19th. but he still neglecting, after some time of delay, notice was again sent him by a Council convened on the 2d. of the Fourth-month following, "That he desist and cease from further acting, in any place of authority, or judicature, till the articles of impeachment exhibited against him, by the Assembly he tried, or, that satisfaction be made to the board. *
[Page 298]I find nothing on record what these articles, or crimes and misdemeanors particularly were; which, undoubtedly,The particulars of this impeachment do not appear, &c. could not be without real foundation: but, from circumstances, it seems reasonable to apprehend there might have been some animosities and disagreement, or misunderstanding among some of the persons in authority, at this time, by which things might have been aggravated: this appears, in part, from Moore's obstinacy, in refusing to appear before the Council, and also from some letters of the Proprietary, in which he seems not to have been well pleased with part of these proceedings against him:* For N. Moore, after [Page 299] this, was instituted and continued by the Proprietary, in 1686, and 1687,N. Moore lives and dies in the Proprietors favour after this. one of his commissioners of government, a place of the highest honour and trust, till his death, about two years after this time; in which office there appears no objection from any party against his conduct.
But the necessity of an able and assiduous hand, to direct and manage the affairs of the infant colony, still further appears, about this time, from some of the Proprietor's letters to those in power, [Page 300] respecting some disagreement, or discord, among certain of the magistrates, and persons in authority,Some small disorders in the colony, &c. abuses in some of the offices, and the prevention and suppression of vice and immorality; in which he expresses his concern and displeasure at these things, with a parental affection; giving suitable directions, and earnestly pressing their effectual endeavours to cure such disorders.*
Appointment of the Judges, &c.On the 14th. of September, James Harrison, James Claypoole, and Arthur Cooke were nominated, by the Council, to be Provincial Judges;—but Harrison and Cooke refusing to serve, and Claypoole being prevented by sickness, the Council, in order to answer the expectation of such persons as were concerned in appeals, agreed to receive them, and to sit for the decision of differences, themselves, at the time appointed for the court to sit; which was on the 24th. After this, at their triennial election, according to charter, being, in part, new chosen, they, by fresh commissions, appointed the several officers of government.
In this year, 1685, the Quakers, in their yearly meeting,Means used to instruct the Indians, &c. at Burlington, in West Jersey, took additional measures to prevent all persons, in their society, from selling strong liquors to the Indians. About the same time, by particular appointment, they also had a religious meeting with them, as they frequently had before; to inform and instruct them in the principles of Christianity, and the practice of a true christian life.
The Indians generally heard patiently what was said to them on this subject, and seemed affected with it, for a time; but, for the most part, it appeared [Page 301] to make no very durable impression, on their minds, for the proper regulation of their passions and appetites; which, at last, too generally seemed to prevail over convictions of this nature, and their better knowledge.
Divers preachers of this religious society, from abroad, often had meetings, and serious discourse with them, for this purpose; as well as those who had settled in the country, particularly, Samuel Jennings, Thomas Olive, William Penn and others, from time to time, laboured to inculcate into them a just sense of the benefit of a christian life and conduct.
CHAPTER VIII.
William Penn's employment in Europe, for the promotion of religion and virtue.—His expence and endeavours to advance the interest and happiness of the province, and to prevent discord in it.— Extracts from his letters, on these subjects, &c.— More emigrants from Holland and Germany encrease the settlement of Germantown.—Five commissioners of state, or of the government of Pennsylvania, created.—The Proprietor's instructions to them.—His letter to the same, &c.—His beneficent employment in England for his suffering friends, the Quakers, &c.—Though he is misrepresented and abused, &c.—He appears to have accompanied the King through some counties in England.—His speech to the King, on delivering the Quakers' address.—The address itself, with the King's answer.—Objections against the Quakers' conduct answered.—William Penn continues his endeavours in favour of toleration; but labours under unjust imputations.—William Popple's letter to him, on the subject, with his answer.
1686.IN the year 1686, William Penn published a further account of the province of Pennsylvania, wrote several pieces,The Proprietor publishes a further account of the province. on religious subjects, chiefly in defence of toleration, in religion, (extant in his works) and appears to have been in Germany and Holland, as well as much engaged in various good services, among his friends, the Quakers, and in promoting religion and virtue, in divers parts, [Page 303] personally, in his native country; at the same time continuing his care and endeavours, for the benefit, happiness and prosperity of his province, though absent, by means of written directions and advice, from time to time, for the prevention of disorders, and the redressing of such things as appeared inconsistent with the real interest of the colony.
But his great expence and generosity,His expences for the province bring him into difficul [...] in the original settlement of the province, as well as afterwards, were so very considerable, when compared with his private fortune, that, even before this time, he began to feel the effects thereof to such a degree, that in his letters to some of his friends there, he was obliged to complain of the slowness, or deficiency, of returns from the place, where, and concerning which, he had sowed so much, or expended so liberally, as he had done.*
[Page 304]In, or about this year, 1686, arrived in the province, many Friends, Arrivals from Holland and Germany. or Quakers, and others, from Holland and Germany; who settled among their friends, at German-town, near Philadelphia, and increased that settlement, which was begun in 1683. Some of those, who now came, having suffered considerably by fire, soon after their arrival, were assisted by the Friends, in the city and county of Philadelphia.
The Proprietary found too much inconveniency to arise from his commission of the power of government to so many persons as the Council consisted of, and, as before hinted, not being well pleased with part of their conduct, or management,The Proprietor alters the executive part of government. declaring, "that the charter was forfeited, if he would take advantage at it;"* hence, in the latter part of the year 1686, by a fresh commission, he contracted the number of his representatives, or of the executive part of the government, to five persons only,Five Commissioners appointed. viz. Thomas Lloyd, Nicholas Moore, James Claypoole, Robert Turner, and John Eckley, constituting and styling them Commissioners of State, or, of the government of Pennsylvania.
Both the cause of their institution, and the nature of their office, in part, appear from the following instructions, viz.
William Penn, Proprietor and Governor,
To my trusty and well beloved friends, Thomas Lloyd, Nicholas Moore, James Claypoole, Robert Turner and John Eckley, or any three of them, at Philadelphia:
TRUSTY and well-beloved,The Proprietary's instructions to them. I heartily salute you; lest any should scruple the termination of President Lloyd's commission, with his place in the Provincial Council, and to the end that there may be a more constant residence of the honorary and governing part of the government, for the keeping all things in good order I have sent a fresh commission of deputation to you, making any three of you a quorum, to act in the execution of laws, enacting, disannulling, or varying of laws, as if I myself were there present, reserving to myself the confirmation of what is done, and my peculiar royalties and advantages.
First, You are to oblige the Provincial Council to their charter attendance; or to take such a Council, as you think convenient, to advise and assist you, in the business of the public: for I will no more endure their most slothful and dishonorable attendance, but dissolve the frame, without any more ado: let them look to it, if further occasion be given.
Secondly, That you keep to the dignity of our station, in Council, and out; but especially, to suffer no disorder in the Council, nor the Council and Assembly, or either of them, to entrench upon the powers and privileges remaining yet in me.
Thirdly, That you admit not any parleys, or open conferences, between the Provincial Council and Assembly; but one, with your approbation, propose and let the other consent or dissent, according to charter.
[Page 306]Fourthly, That you curiously inspect the past proceedings of both,The Proprietary's instructions to the Commissioners. and let me know, in what they have broken the bounds, or obligations of their charter.
Fifthly, That you, this very next Assembly General, declare my abrogation of all that has been done since my absence; and so, of all the laws, but the fundamentals; and that you immediately dismiss the Assembly, and call it again; and pass such of them afresh, with such alterations, as you and they shall see meet; and this, to avoid a greater inconveniency, which I foresee, and formerly communicated to Thomas Lloyd.
Sixthly, Inspect the qualifications of members in Council and Assembly; and see they be according to charter; and especially of those, that have the administration of justice; and whatever you do, let the point of the laws be turned against impiety, and your severe brow upon all the troublesome and vexatious, more especially, trifling, appeallers.
You shall shortly have a limitation from the King; though you have power, with the Council and Assembly, to fix the matter and manner of appeals, as much as to do any justice, or prevent any disorder, in the province, at all.
Seventhly, That till then, I have sent you a proclamation, to that effect, according to the powers of ordinance making, and declared in my letters patent, which you may expose, as you please.
Eighthly, Be most just, as in the sight of the all-seeing, all-searching God; and before you let your spirits into an affair, retire to him (who is not far away from every one of you; by whom kings reign, and princes decree justice) that he may give you a good understanding, and government of your selves, in the management thereof; which is [Page 307] that which truly crowns public actions, and dignifies those, that perform them.The Proprietary's instructions to the Commissioners. You shall hear further from me by C. King; the ship is ready to sail, so shall only admonish you in general, that, next to the preservation of virtue, have a tender regard to peace, and my privileges, in which enact from time to time. Love, forgive, help and serve one another; and let the people learn by your example, as well as by your power, the happy life of concord: So commending you to God's grace and keeping, I bid you heartily farewell.
Given at Worminghurst, in old England, the first of the Twelfth-month, 1686.
[Page 308]During most of the time of William Penn's absence from his province, till the reign of King William the Third, though not many public transactions, nor proceedings of much importance and notoriety, appear to have passed in Pennsylvania besides those which respect the labour and advantages of an industrious people,Advantage of an industrious people, &c. in the colonization of the country, and laying a foundation for future greatness, by facilitating and multiplying the reasonable enjoyments and blessings of life; yet its eminent founder was not the less active and beneficial to mankind, in another department; and his suffering friends, the Quakers, in Great Britain, experienced the effect of his attendance and solicitations, at court,* in their favour: where his [Page 309] frequent access to the King brought him into suspicion of being a disguised Jesuit, and under unjust censures and imputations;W. Penn suspected of being a disguised Jesuit. as if he had been an adviser, and contributed, to those arbitrary measures, which that impolitic King (James the second) pursued: Whereas his generous plan of liberty, so far as his power extended, and his otherwise well known principles of government, were as contrary to those of the King, as could possibly be, and his religion no less opposite.
Nevertheless he was not only infamously aspersed and abused, in print, on these accounts,and vilified in print, &c. by divers illiberal and slanderous performances, published against him, and some of them, even, in his own name, but also censured by some persons of good understanding and character; who, in divers respects were his friends, but not thoroughly knowing him, fell into the like suspicions: An instance of this appears in Dr. Tillotson, afterwards Arch-bishop of Canterbury; but, by means of a friendly epistolary correspondence between them, on the subject, in the year 1686, as appears in William Penn's life prefixed to his printed works, Dr. Tillotson was fully convinced of, and as freely acknowledged, his mistake.
But he continued still to distinguish himself in the cause of an impartial toleration, in religion,W. Penn's beneficent conduct in England. both in writing, and also by assiduous personal solicitations, at court, as a strenuous and unwearied advocate for that undoubted right of mankind; of which he, and his Friends, the Quakers, had, through the persecuting and bigoted spirit of those times, been long unjustly deprived. Hence,Its consequences in favour of religious liberty, &c. in the fore part of this year, in consequence of the King's proclamation for a general pardon, "about thirteen hundred of these people, most of whom had [Page 310] been imprisoned divers years,1687.for their religion, were set at liberty:" And in April, the next following year, 1687, came forth the King's declaration for liberty of conscience, suspending the execution of all penal laws, in matters ecclesiastical.
For this temporary relief from cruel suffering, by the intolerant and unjust laws of those times,The Quakers justifiable in being grateful for this relief, &c. they who had endured most oppression and persecution, undoubtedly had the greatest reason to be thankful: and whatever were the supposed views of the government thereby, in too much favouring a Popish party, yet, for the Quakers to refuse, or reject the restitution of that natural right of mankind, and most undoubted privilege of English people, and all peaceable subjects, merely because it might be made an ill use of by others, and was not done in due form, would certainly have been the highest absurdity: and for those, who had suffered more deeply than all others,From their cruel sufferings, &c. not to acknowledge and commend the redress of such a crying and intolerable grievance and affliction, as they had endured, in respect to themselves, so long and so laboriously solicited, by them, of the preceding King and Parliaments, in vain, would have shewed the greatest ingratitude and insensibility; more especially, as it was scarcely possible for them to be in a much worse condition, even, under a Popish hierarchy itself, than they had, for many years, endured, both under Cromwell, King Charles the Second, and their Parliaments, to this time, without being able to obtain redress any other way: Wherefore, at their next annual Assembly, held in London in the Third-month, this year, the [Page 311] Quakers drew up an address of thanks to the King, deputing William Penn and others, to present the same; his speech on the presenting it,The Quakers thank the King. with the address itself, and the King's answer, were, as follow, viz.
William Penn's speech to the King, upon his delivering the Quakers' address, viz.
IT was the saying of our blessed Lord to the captious Jews, in the case of tribute, render to Caesar the things, that are Caesar's, and to God, W. Penn's Speech to the King. the things, that are God's. As this distinction ought to be observed by all men, in the conduct of their lives, so the King has given us an illustrious example, in his own person, that excites us to it: For while he was a subject, he gave Caesar his tribute, and now he is Caesar, gives God his due, viz. the sovereignty over consciences. It were a great shame, then, for any Englishman (that professes Christianity) not to give God his due. By this grace he has relieved his distressed subjects from their cruel sufferings, and raised to himself a new and lasting empire, by adding their affections to their duty. And we pray God to continue the King in this noble resolution; for he is now upon a principle, that has good nature, Christianity, and the good of civil society on its side, a security to him beyond the little arts of government.
I would not that any should think, that we come hither with design to fill the Gazette with our thanks; but, as our sufferings would have moved stones to compassion, so we should be harder, if we were not moved to gratitude.
Now, since the King's mercy and goodness have reached to us throughout the kingdom of England and principality of Wales, our General Assembly, from all those parts, met at London, about our [Page 312] church affairs, has appointed us to wait upon the King, with our humble thanks, and me to deliver them; which I do, by this address, with all the effection and respect of a dutiful subject.
The address to King James IId. over England, &c. The humble and grateful acknowledgement of his peaceable subjects, called Quakers, in this kingdom. From their usual Yearly Meeting, in London, the nineteenth day of the Third-month, vulgarly called May, 1687.
The Quakers address to the King.WE cannot but bless and praise the name of Almighty God, who hath the hearts of princes in his hand, that he hath inclined the King to hear the cries of his suffering subjects for conscience sake; and we rejoice, that, instead of troubling him with complaints of our sufferings, he hath given us so eminent an occasion to present him with our thanks: And since it hath pleased the King, out of his great compassion, thus to commiserate our afflicted condition, which hath so particularly appeared, by his gracious proclamation and warrants, last year, whereby twelve hundred prisoners were released from their severe imprisonments, and many others, from spoil and ruin, in their estates and properties; and his princely speech in Council, and Christian declaration for liberty of conscience, in which he doth not only express his aversion to all force upon conscience, and grant all his dissenting subjects an ample liberty to worship God in the way they are perswaded is most agreeable to his will, but gives them his kingly word, the same shall continue, during his reign; we do (as our friends of this city have already done) render the King our humble, christian and thankful acknowledgments, not only in behalf of our selves, but with respect to our Friends, throughout England and Wales; and [Page 313] pray God, with all our hearts, to bless and preserve thee, O King, and those under thee, in so good a work: and as we can assure the King it is well accepted in the several counties, from whence we came, so we hope the good effects thereof, for the peace, trade and prosperity of the kingdom, will produce such a concurrence from the parliament, as may secure it to our posterity, in aftertimes; and while we live, it shall be our endeavour (through God's grace) to demean ourselves, as, in conscience to God, and duty to the King, we are obliged, his peaceable, loving and faithful subjects.
The King's answer.
"I thank you heartily for your address:The King's answer. Some of you know (I am sure you do, Mr. Penn) that it was always my principle, that conscience ought not to be forced: and that all men ought to have the liberty of their consciences. And what I have promised, in my declaration, I will continue to perform, so long as I live. And, I hope, before I die, to settle it so, that after ages shall have no reason to alter it."
"Some (says the writer of William Penn's life) have objected against the Quakers, Some objections against the Quakers answered. and other dissenters, for addressing King James, upon the aforesaid declaration of indulgence, as though they had thereby countenanced the King's dispensing with the laws in general; let such observe, their imputation, as to William Penn and his Friends, the Quakers, is sufficiently guarded against, in that part of their address, where they say, we hope the good effects thereof, for the peace, trade and prosperity of the kingdom will produce such a concurrence from the Parliament, as may secure it to our posterity. 'Tis plain, therefore, they gratefully accepted of the suspension of the penal laws, by the [Page 314] King's prerogative (as who, in their case, would not?) a thing in itself just and reasonable, in their hopes of having the same afterwards confirmed by the legislative authority; there being, at that time, much talk of an approaching Parliament: and that their expectation centered not in the King's dispensing power, W. Penn continues his endeavours in favour of toleration. is evident, by William Penn's continuing his endeavours to shew the necessity of abolishing the penal laws; for soon after this he wrote a large tract, called, Good advice to the church of England, Roman Catholic, and Protestant Dissenters; in which he shews the disannulling of those laws to be their general interest; and soon after he published another book, entitled, The great and popular objection against the repeal of the penal laws, briefly stated and considered."
He still continues under unjust imputations, &c.But he still continuing to labour under many jealousies and reflections, as a countenancer of the court proceedings, in general; the following letters between him and one of his particular friends, Sir William Popple, then secretary to the plantation office, in 1688,1688. may serve further to elucidate that subject, viz.
To the Honourable William Penn, Esquire, Proprietor and Governor of Pennsylvania.
W. Popple to W. Penn.THOUGH the friendship, with which you are pleased to honour me, doth afford me sufficient opportunities of discoursing with you, upon any subject, yet I chose rather, at this time, to offer unto you, in writing, some reflections, which have occurred to my thoughts, in a matter of no common importance. The importance of it doth primarily and directly respect yourself, and your own private concernments; but it also consequentially and effectually regards the King, his government, and, even, the peace and settlement of this [Page 315] whole nation. I intreat you, therefore,1688. to bear with me, if I endeavour, in this manner, to give somewhat more weight unto my words,W. Popple to W. Penn. than would be in a transient discourse, and leave them with you, as a subject, that requires your retired consideration.
You are not ignorant, that the part you have been supposed to have had, of late years, in public affairs, though without either the title, or honor, or profit, of any public office, and that especially your avowed endeavours to introduce amongst us a general and inviolable liberty of conscience, in matters of mere religion, have occasioned the mistakes of some men, provoked the malice of others, and, in the end, have raised against you a multitude of enemies; who have unworthily defamed you with such imputations, as, I am sure, you abhor. This I know you have been sufficiently informed of, though I doubt you have not made sufficient reflection upon it: The consciousness of your own innocence seems to me to have given you too great a contempt of such unjust and ill-grounded slanders. For however glorious it is, and reasonable, for a truly virtuous mind, whose inward peace is founded upon that rock of innocence, to despise the empty noise of popular reproach, yet, even, that sublimity of spirit may sometimes swell to a reprovable excess. To be steady and immovable, in the prosecution of wise and honest resolutions, by all honest and prudent means, is, indeed, a duty, that admits of no exception: But, nevertheless, it ought not to hinder that, at the same time, there be also due care taken of preserving a fair reputation. "A good name, says the wise man, is better than precious ointment." It is a perfume, that recommends the person, whom it accompanies, that procures him every where an easy acceptance; and that facilitates the success of all his enterprises: And for [Page 316] that reason, though there were no other, I entreat you, observe, that the care of a man's reputation is an essential part of that very same duty,W. Popple to W. Penn. that engages him in the pursuit of any worthy design.
But I must not entertain you with a declamation upon this general theme: my business is to represent to you, more particularly, those very imputations, which are cast upon yourself, together with some of their evident consequences; that, if possible, I may thereby move you to labour after a remedy. The source of all arises from the ordinary access, you have unto the King, the credit you are supposed to have with him, and the deep jealousy, that some people have conceived of his intentions, in reference to religion. Their jealousy is, that his aim has been to settle Popery in this nation, not only in a fair and secure liberty, but, even, in a predominating superiority over all other professions: And from thence the inference follows, that whosoever has any part in the councils of this reign, must needs be popishly affected: But that, to have so great a part in them, as you are said to have had, can happen to none, but an absolute Papist. That is the direct charge; but that is not enough; your part is too considerable for a Papist of an ordinary form; and, therefore, you must be a Jesuit: Nay, to confirm that suggestion, it must be accompanied with all the circumstances, that may best give it an air of probability; as, that you have been bred at St. Omer's, in the Jesuit's college; that you have taken orders at Rome, and there obtained a dispensation to marry; and that you have since then frequently officiated, as a Priest, in the celebration of the mass, at White-Hall, St. James's, and other places. And this being admitted, nothing can be too black to be cast upon you. Whatsoever is thought amiss, either in church or state, though never so contrary to your advice, is boldly attributed to it; and, if [Page 317] other proofs fail, the Scripture itself must be brought in to confirm, "That whosoever offends, in one point,W. Popple to W. Penn. (in a point especially so essential as that of our too much affected uniformity) is guilty of the breach of all our laws." Thus the charge of Popery draws after it a tail like the et caetera oath, and by endless innuendos prejudicates you, as guilty of whatsoever malice can invent, or folly believe: But that charge, therefore, being removed, the inferences, that are drawn from it, will vanish, and your reputation will easily return to its former brightness.
Now, that I might the more effectually perswade you to apply some remedy to this disease, I beseech you, Sir, suffer me to lay before you some of its pernicious consequences. It is not a trifling matter, for a person, raised as you are, above the common level, to lie under the prejudice of so general a mistake, in so important a matter. The general, and the long prevalency of any opinion gives it a strength, especially among the vulgar, that is not easily shaken. And, as it happens that you have also enemies of an higher rank, who will be ready to improve such popular mistakes, by all arts of malicious artifices, it must be taken for granted that those errors will be thereby still more confirmed, and the inconveniences, that may arise from thence, no less increased. This, Sir, I assure you, is a melancholy prospect to your friends; for we know you have such enemies. The design of so universal a liberty of conscience, as your principles have led you to promote, has offended many of those, whose interest is to cross it. I need not tell you how many, and how powerful they are; nor can I tell you either how far, or by what ways and means they may endeavour to execute their revenge. But this, however, I must needs tell you, that, in your present circumstances, there is sufficient ground [Page 318] for so much jealousy, at least, as ought to excite you to use the precaution of some public vindication.W. Popple to W. Penn. This the tenderness of friendship prompts your friends to desire of you; and this the just sense of your honor, which true religion does not extinguish, requires you to execute.
Pardon, I entreat you, Sir, the earnestness of these expressions; nay, suffer me, without offence, to expostulate with you yet a little farther. I am fearful lest these personal considerations should not have their due weight with you, and therefore, I cannot omit to reflect also upon some more general consequences of your particular reproach. I have said it already, that the King, his honour, his government, and, even, the peace and settlement of this whole nation, either are, or have been, concerned in this matter: Your reputation, as you are said to have meddled in public affairs, have been of public concernment. The promoting a general liberty of conscience having been your particular province; the aspersion of Popery and Jesuitism, that has been cast upon you, has reflected upon his Majesty, for having made use, in that affair, of so disguised a personage as you are supposed to have been. It has weakened the force of all your endeavours, obstructed their effect, and contributed greatly to disappoint this poor nation of that inestimable happiness, and secure establishment, which, I am perswaded, you designed, and which all good and wise men agree, that a just and inviolable liberty of conscience would infallibly produce. I heartily wish this consideration had been sooner laid to heart, and that some demonstrative evidence of your sincerity, in the profession you make, had accompanied all your endeavours for liberty.
But, what do I say, or what do I wish for? I confess that I am now struck with astonishment at that abundant evidence, which I know you have [Page 319] constantly given, of the opposition of your principles to those of the Romish church, and at the little regard, there has been had to it.W. Popple to W. Penn. If an open profession of the directest opposition against Popery, that has ever appeared in the world, since Popery was first distinguished from common Christianity, would serve the turn, this cannot be denied to all those of that society, with which you are joined in the duties of religious worship. If to have maintained the principles of that society, by frequent and fervent discourses, by many elaborate writings, by suffering ignominy, imprisonment, and other manyfold disadvantages, in defence thereof, can be admitted as any proof of your sincere adherence thereunto; this, it is evident to the world, you have done already: Nay, farther, if to have enquired as far as was possible for you, into the particular stories, that have been framed against you, and to have sought all means of rectifying the mistakes, upon which they were grounded, could, in any measure avail to the settling a true character of you, in men's judgments; this also I know you have done. For I have seen, under the hand of a reverend DeanTillotson. of our English church, a full acknowledgment of satisfaction, received from you, in a suspicion he had entertained, upon one of those stories, and to which his report had procured too great credit. And though I know you are averse to the publishing of his letter, without his express leave, and, perhaps, may not now think fit to ask it; yet I am so thoroughly assured of his sincerity and candour, that I cannot doubt, but he has already vindicated you, in that matter, and will, (according to his promise) be still ready to do it, upon all occasions. Nay, I have seen also your justification from another calumny of common fame, about your having kidnapped one, who had been formerly a Monk, out of your American province, to deliver him here into the hands of his enemies; I say I have seen [Page 320] your justification from that story, under that person's own hand: and his return to Pennsylvania, where he now resides,W. Popple to W. Penn. may be an irrefragable confutation of it, to any that will take the pains to enquire thereinto.
Really, it afflicts me very much, to consider that all this does not suffice. If I had not that particular respect for you, which I sincerely profess, yet I could not but be much affected, that any man, who had deservedly acquired so fair a reputation, as you have formerly had, whose integrity and veracity had always been reputed spotless, and whose charity had been continually exercised in serving others, at the dear expence of his time, his strength and his estate, without any other recompence than what results from the consciousness of doing good; I say, I could not but be much affected, to see any such person fall innocently and undeservedly under such unjust reproaches, as you have done. It is an hard case; and I think, no man, that has any bowels of humanity, can reflect upon it, without great relentings.
Since, therefore, it is so, and that something remains yet to be done, something more express, and especially more public, than has yet been done, for your vindication, I beg of you, dear Sir, by all the tender efficacy, that friendship, either mine, or that of your friends and relations together can have upon you, by the due regard, which humanity, and, even, Christianity, obliges you to have to your reputation; by the duty, you owe unto the King, by your love to the land of your nativity; and by the cause of universal religion and eternal truth, let not the scandal of insincerity, that I have hinted at, lie any longer upon you; but let the sense of all these obligations perswade you to gratify your friends and relations, and to serve your King, your country and your religion, [Page 321] by such a public vindication of your honour, as your own prudence, upon these suggestions, will now shew you to be most necessary,W. Popple to W. Penn. and most expedient. I am, with unfeigned, and most respectful affection,
The following is William Penn's answer to the preceding letter, viz.
IT is now above twenty years, I thank God,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. that I have not been very solicitous what the world thought of me. For since I have had the knowledge of religion, from a principle in myself, the first and main point with me has been, to approve myself in the sight of God, through patience and well-doing: So that the world has not had weight enough with me, to suffer its good opinion to raise me, or its ill opinion to deject me. And, if that had been the only motive, or consideration, and not the desire of a good friend, in the name of many others, I had been as silent to thy letter, as I use to be to the idle and malicious shams of the times: But, as the laws of friendship are sacred, with those that value that relation, so I confess this to be a principal one with me, not to deny a friend the satisfaction he desires, when it may be done without offence to a good conscience.
The business chiefly insisted upon is my Popery, and endeavours to promote it. I do say, then, and that with all sincerity, that I am not only no Jesuit, but no Papist. And, which is more, I never had any temptation upon me to be it, either from doubts, in my own mind, about the way I [Page 322] profess, or from the discourses, or writings of any of that religion. And, in the presence of Almighty God,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. I do declare, that the King did never once, directly or indirectly attack me, or tempt me, upon that subject, the many years, that I have had the advantage of a free access to him; so unjust, as well as sordidly false, are all those stories of the town.
The only reason, that I can apprehend, they have to repute me a Roman Catholic, is my frequent going to White-Hall, a place no more forbid to me, than to the rest of the world, who yet, it seems, find much fairer quarter. I have almost continually had one business or other there for our Friends, whom I ever served with a steady solicitation, through all times, since I was of their communion. I had also a great many personal good offices to do, upon a principle of charity, for people of all perswasions; thinking it a duty to improve the little interest I had, for the good of those, that needed it, especially the poor. I might add something of my own affairs too; though I must own (if I may without vanity) that they have ever had the least share of my thoughts, or pains, or else they would not have still depended as they yet do.
But because some people are so unjust, as to render instances for my Popery (or, rather hypocrisy, for so it would be in me) it is fit I contradict them as particularly as they accuse me. I say, then, solemnly, that I am so far from having been bred at St. Omer's, and having received orders at Rome, that I never was at either place, nor do I know any body there; nor had I ever a correspondency with any body, in those places; which is another story invented against me. And, as for my officiating in the King's chapel, or any other, it is so ridiculous, as well as untrue, that besides that no body can do it, but a Priest, and that I [Page 323] have been married to a woman of some condition, above sixteen years, which no Priest can be,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. by any dispensation whatever; I have not so much as looked into any chapel of the Roman religion, and consequently not the King's, though common curiosity warrants it daily to people of all perswasions.
And, once for all, I do say, that I am a Protestant dissenter, and to that degree such, that I challenge the most celebrated Protestant of the English church, or any other, on that head, be he Layman, or Clergyman, in public, or in private. For I would have such people know, it is not impossible for a true Protestant dissenter to be dutiful, thankful and serviceable to the King, though he be of the Roman catholic communion. We hold not our property, or protection, from him, by our perswasion; and, therefore, his perswasion should not be the measure of our allegiance. I am sorry to see so many, that seem fond of the reformed religion, by their disaffection to him, recommend it so ill. Whatever practices of Roman catholics we might reasonably object against (and no doubt but such there are) yet he has disclaimed and reprehended those ill things, by his declared opinion against persecution, by the ease, in which he actually indulges all dissenters; and by the confirmation, he offers in Parliament, for the security of the Protestant religion, and liberty of conscience. And, in his honour, as well as in my own defence, I am obliged, in conscience, to say, that he has ever declared to me, it was his opinion; and on all occasions, when Duke, he never refused me the repeated proofs of it, as often as I had any poor sufferers for conscience sake to solicit his help for.
But some may be apt to say, "Why not any body else as well as I? Why must I have the preferable access to other dissenters, if not a Papist?" I answer, I know not that it is so. But this I know, [Page 324] that I have made it my province and business; I have followed and pressed it; I took it for my calling and station,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. and have kept it above these sixteen years; and, which is more (if I may say it without vanity or reproach) wholly at my own charges too. To this let me add the relation, that my father had to this King's service; his particular favour, in getting me released out of the Tower of London, in 1669; my father's humble request to him, upon his death bed, to protect me from the inconveniencies and troubles, my perswasion might expose me to, and his friendly promise to do it, and exact performance of it, from the moment, I addressed myself to him:—I say, when all this is considered, any body, that has the least pre [...]en [...]e to good nature, gratitude, or generosity, must needs know how to interpret my access to the King.
Perhaps, some will be ready to say, "This is not all, nor is this yet a fault, but, that I have been an adviser in other matters, disgustful to the kingdom, and which tend to the overthrow of the Protestant religion, and the liberties of the people."—A likely thing, indeed, that a Protestant dissenter, who, from fifteen years old, has been, at times, a sufferer, in his father's family, in the university, and by the government, for being so, should design the destruction of the Protestant religion! This is just as probable, as it is true, that I died a Jesuit six years ago, in America. See page 246. Will men still suffer such stuff to pass upon them? Is any thing more foolish, as well as false, than that, because I am often at White-Hall, therefore I must be the author of all, that is done there, which does not please abroad? But, supposing some such things to have been done, pray tell me, if I am bound to oppose any thing, that I am not called to do? I never was a member of council, cabinet, or committee, where the affairs of the kingdom [Page 325] are transacted. I have had no office, or trust, and consequently nothing can be said to be done by me; nor, for that reason,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. could I lie under any test, or obligation to discover my opinion of public acts of state; and therefore neither can any such acts, nor my silence about them, in justice, be made my crime. Volunteers are blanks and cyphers, in all governments. And unless calling at White-Hall once a day, upon many occasions, or my not being turned out of nothing (for that no office is) be the evidence of my compliance in disagreeable things, I know not what else can, with any truth, be alledged against me. However, one thing I know, that I have every where most [...]e [...]gious [...]y observed, and endeavoured, in conversation, with persons of all ranks and opinions, to allay heats, and moderate extremes, even, in the politics. It is below me to be more particular; but, I am sure, it has been my endeavour, that, if we could not all meet upon a religious bottom, at least, we might upon a civil one, the good of England; which is the common interest of King and people: That he might be great by justice, and we free by obedience, distinguishing rightly, on the one hand, between duty and slavery; and on the other, between liberty and licentiousness.
But, alas, I am not without my apprehensions of the cause of this behaviour towards me, and in this, I perceive, we agree; I mean my constant zeal for an impartial liberty of conscience. But, if that be it, the cause is too good to be in pain about. I ever understood that to be the natural right of all men; and that he that had a religion without it, his religion was none of his own. For what is not the religion of a man's choice, is the religion of him that imposes it: So that liberty of conscience is the first step to have a religion. This is no new opinion with me. I have writ many apologies, within the last twenty years, to [Page 326] defend it, and that impartially. Yet I have as constantly declared, that bounds ought to be set to this freedom,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. and that morality was the best; and that as often as that was violated, under a presence of conscience, it was fit the civil power should take place. Nor did I ever once think of promoting any sort of liberty of conscience, for any body which did not preserve the common protestancy of the kingdom, and the ancient rights of the government. For, to say truth, the one cannot be maintained without the other.
Upon the whole matter, I must say, I love England; I ever did so; and that I am not in her debt▪ I never valued time, money, or kindred, to serve her and do her good. No party could ever biass me to her prejudice, nor any personal interest oblige me in her wrong. For I always abhorred discounting private favours at the public cost.
Would I have made my market of the fears and jealousies of the people, when this King came to the crown, I had put twenty thousand pounds into my pocket, and an hundred thousand into my province; for mighty numbers of people were then upon the wing: But I waved it all; hoped for better times; expected the effects of the King's word, for liberty of conscience, and happiness by it: And till I saw my friends, with the kingdom, delivered from the legal bondage, which penal laws, for religion, had subjected them to, I could, with no satisfaction, think of leaving England; though much to my prejudice beyond sea; and at my great expence here; having, in all this time never had either office or pension, and always refusing the rewards, or gratuities, of those, I have been able to oblige.
If, therefore, an universal charity, if the asserting an impartial liberty of conscience, if doing to others as one would be done by, and an open avowing, [Page 327] and steady practising of these things, in all times, to all parties, will justly lay a man under the reflection of being a Jesuit, or a Papist, W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. of any rank, I must not only submit to the character, but embrace it too; and I care not who knows that I can wear it with more pleasure, than it is possible for them, with any justice, to give it me. For these are corner-stones and principles with me; and I am scandalized at all buildings, that have them not for their foundations. For religion itself is an empty name without them, a whited wall, a painted sepulchre, no life or virtue to the soul; no good, or example, to one's neighbour. Let us not flatter ourselves, "We can never be the better for our religion, if our neighbour be the worse for it." Our fault is, we are apt to be mighty hot upon speculative errors, and break all bounds, in our resentments; but we let practical ones pass without remark, if not without repentance: As if a mistake about an obscure proposition of faith, were a greater evil, than the breach of an undoubted precept. Such a religion the devils themselves are not without; for they have both faith and knowledge; but their faith doth not work by love, nor their knowledge by obedience. And, if this be their judgment, can it be our blessing? Let us not think religion a litigious thing; nor that Christ came only to make us good disputants; but, that he came also to make us good livers. Sincerity goes farther than capacity. It is charity, that deservedly excels, in the Christian religion; and happy would it be, if, where unity ends, charity did begin, instead of envy and railing, that almost ever follow. It appears to me to be the way, that God has found out and appointed, to moderate our differences, and make them, at least, harmless to society; and, therefore, I confess, I dare not aggravate them to wrath and blood. Our disagreement lies in our apprehension, [Page 328] or belief of things; and if the common enemy of mankind had not the governing of our affections and passions,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. that disagreement would not prove such a canker, as it is, to love and peace, in civil societies.
He that suffers his difference with his neighbour, about the other world, to carry him beyond the line of moderation, in this, is the worse for his opinion, even, though it be true. It is too little considered by Christians, that men may hold the truth in unrighteousness; that they may be orthodox, and not know what spirit they are of: So were the Apostles of our Lord; they believed in him, yet let a false zeal do violence to their judgment, and their unwarrantable heat contradict the great end of their Saviour's coming, love.
Men may be angry for God's sake, and kill people too. Christ said it, and too many have practised it. But what sort of Christians must they be, I pray, that can hate in his name, who bids us love; and kill for his sake, that forbids killing, and commands love, even, to enemies.
Let not men, or parties, think to shift it off from themselves. It is not this principle, or that form, to which so great a defection is owing, but a degeneracy of mind from God. Christianity is not at heart. No fear of God in the inward parts: No awe of his divine omnipresence. Self prevails, and breaks out, more or less, through all forms, but too plainly; (pride, wrath, lust, avarice) so that though people say to God, Thy will be done; which shews them to be true heathens, under a mask of Christianity, that believe without works, and repent without forsaking; busy for forms, and the temporal benefits of them, while true religion, which is, To visit the fatherless and the widow, and to keep ourselves unspotted from the world, goes barefoot, and, like Lazarus, is despised. Yet this was the definition the Holy Ghost gave of religion, [Page 329] before Synods and Councils had the meddling with it, and modelling of it. In those days,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. bowels were a good part of religion, and that to the fatherless and widow, at large. We can hardly now extend them to those of our own way. It was said by him, that could not say amiss, Because iniquity abounds, the love of many waxeth cold. Whatsoever divides man's heart from God, separates it from his neighbour; and he, that loves self more than God, can never love his neighbour as himself. For, as the Apostle said, "If we do not love him, whom we have seen, how can we love God, whom we have not seen?"
O, that we could see some men as eager to turn people to God, as they are to blow them up, and set them one against another. But, indeed, those only can have that pure and pious zeal, who are themselves turned to God, and have tasted the sweetness of that conversion, which is to power, not form; to godliness, not gain. Such as those do bend their thoughts and pains to appease, not increase, heats and animosities; to exhort people to look at home, sweep their own houses, and weed their own gardens. And, in no age, or time, was there more need to set men at work, in their own hearts, than this we live in, when so busy, wandering, licentious a spirit prevails. For whatever some men may think, "The disease of this kingdom is sin; impiety against God, and want of charity to men." And while this guilt is at our door, judgment cannot be far off.
Now, this being the disease, I will briefly offer two things, for the cure of it.
The first is David's clean heart, and right spirit, which he asked and had of God: without this we must be a chaos still. For the distemper is within; and our Lord said, All evil comes from thence. Set the inward man right, and the outward [Page 330] man cannot be wrong: That is the helm, that governs the human vessel: And this nothing can do,W. Penn's answer to W. People. but an inward principle, the light and grace, that came by Christ; which the scripture tells us, enlightens every one, and hath appeared to all men." It is preposterous to think, that He, who made the world, should shew least care of the best part of it, our souls. No, he, that gave us an outward luminary, for our bodies, hath given us an inward one, for our minds, to act by. We have it; and it is our condemnation, that we do not love it, and bring our deeds to it. It is by this we see our sins, are made sensible of them, sorry for them, and finally forsake them. And he, that thinks to go to Heaven a nearer way, will, I fear, belate his soul, and be irreparably mistaken. There are but goats and sheep, at last, whatever shapes we wear here. Let us not, therefore, dear friend, deceive ourselves. Our souls are at stake: "God will not be mocked; what we sow we must expect to reap. There is no repentance in the grave;" which shews, that, if none there, then no where else. To sum up this divinity of mine; it is the light of Jesus, in our souls, that gives us a true sight of ourselves, and that sight that leads us to repentance; which repentance begets humility, and humility, that true charity, that covers a multitude of faults; which I call God's expedient against man's infirmity.
The second remedy to our present distemper, is this; since all, of all parties, profess to believe in God, Christ, the Spirit, and Scripture; that the soul is immortal, that there are eternal rewards and punishments; and that the virtuous shall receive the one, and the wicked suffer the other; I say, since this is the common faith of Christendom, let us all resolve, in the strength of God, to live up to what we agree in, before we fall out so miserably, about the rest, in which we differ. I am perswaded [Page 331] the change and comfort, which that pious course would bring us to,W. Penn's answer to W. Popple. would go very far to dispose our natures to compound easily for all the rest; and we might hope yet to see happy days, in poor England; for there I would have so good a work begun. And how it is possible for the eminent men of every religious perswasion (especially the present ministers of the parishes of England) to think of giving an account to God, at the last day, without using the utmost of their endeavours to moderate the members of their respective communions towards those, that differ from them, is a mystery to me! But this I know, and must lay it at their doors, I charge also my own soul with it, "God requires moderation and humility from us;" for he is at hand, who will not spare to judge our impatience, if we have no patience for one another. The eternal God rebuke, I beseech him, the wrath of man, and humble all under the sense of the evil of this day; and yet, unworthy as we are, give us peace, for his holy Name's sake!
It is now time to end this letter; and I will do it without saying any more than this: Thou seest my defence against popular calumny; thou seest what my thoughts are, of our condition, and the way to better it; and thou seest my hearty and humble prayer to Almighty God, to incline us to be wise, if it were but for our own sakes. I shall only add, that I am extremely sensible of the kindness and justice, intended me by my friends, on this occasion, and that I am, for that, and many more reasons,
CHAPTER IX.
The Proprietary's presence much needed in the province.—His letter to the Commissioners.—Thomas Lloyd.—False alarm of an Indian insurrection.— Names of the Members of Assembly, in 1687.— Caleb Pusey.—Captain John Blackwell appointed Deputy Governor.—The Proprietary's instructions to him.—He meets the Assembly, disagrees with the Council, and returns to England.—Names of some Members of Council, on whom the administration devolved;—with the cause and design of Blackwell's appointment.—Why William Penn may justly be called the Father of his country.—Two of his epistles to his Friends, the settlers there; with one to the Council.—Institution of the first public Grammar-school in Pennsylvania, with its design, &c.—George Keith, &c.
1688.WHILE William Penn was thus variously and importantly employed in England, his province, as before observed,W. Penn wanted in his province needed his presence; and Thomas Lloyd, who ever since the Proprietary's departure, had chiefly presided in the public affairs, and sustained the weight and care of them, under the different appointments, excepting two short intermissions, wherein Thomas Holme and William Clark supplied his absence,T. Lloyd requests to be released from public affairs. wanted to be discharged from the burden; and, before this time had solicited to be released, by the appointment of another person in his room: But a suitable person for such an appointment was not easy to be found; and the Proprietary appears to have been sensible of it, by his manner of writing, at different times, to his [Page 333] friends in the province,On this and some other things the Proprietor writ to the Commissioners in the following manner, dated the 27th. of the Tenth-month, 1687, viz. William Penn, Proprietor and Governor,To my truly and well-beloved friends, Thomas Lloyd, Robert Turner, John Eckle, John Simcock and Arthur Cook, commissioners of state, for the province of Pennsylvania, or any three of them:—I salute you all with unfeigned love, and, in Christ Jesus, wish you health and happiness.—My last is by the same hand, this being sent to the Downs after him, upon the receipt of Thomas Lloyd's and William Markham's letter: But I am heartily sorry that I had no letter from the government: indeed I have hardly had one at all: and for private letters though from public persons, I regard them but little; I mean as to taking my public measures by: for I find such contradictions, as well as diversity, that I believe, I may say, I am one of the unhappiest Proprietaries, with one of the best people. If this had not been complained of in mine by Edward Blacksan, I should have been less moved at this visible incomplacency and neglect.—Had the government signed, I mean those, who are the most eminent in authority, by consent of the rest, it had given me some case and satisfaction; but, as it is, 'tis controversy rather than government, which stands and lives and prospers in unity, at least of the governing part, whatever be their affections; for men may agree in duty, that dislike one another's natural tempers.—I shall henceforth, therefore, expect letters from the government, recounting the affairs of it, that they may be authoritative to me; and as many private ones as you please besides; for that I also, rejoice in, and any particular advice, that may inform me, as to the public, or remedy what may be amiss, or meliorate what is, in itself, well, will also be very acceptable to me.Now I have said this, I cannot but condole the loss of some standards, in the province, honest men, and of good understandings, in their kind. The Lord avert his judgments, and constrain all, by his visitations, to amend, be it in conversation, or be it in peace, concord and charity; they that live near to God, will live far from themselves; and from the sense they have of his nearness and majesty, have a low opinion of themselves; and out of that low and humble frame of spirit it is, that true charity grows; the most excellent way;—Ah! what shall I say, there can be no union, no comfortable society without it: Oh, that the people of my province, and parts annexed; felt this gracious quality abounding in them, my work would be done, and their praise and my joy unspeakably abound to us; wherefore, in the name and fear of God, let all old sores be forgotten, as well as forgiven: shut out the remembrance of them, and preach this doctrine to the people, in my name, yea, in the king's name, and his that is greater above all, viz. God Almighty's name.I am sorry that Thomas Lloyd, my esteemed friend, covets a Quietus, that is young, active and ingenious; for from such it is, that I expect help; and such will not low, I hope, in vain; but since 'tis his desire, I do hereby signify his dismiss from the trouble he has borne, (for some time of rest and ease, at least) and do nominate, to be commissionated in my name, under the great seal, till further order, Samuel Carpenter, who, I hope will accept, and industriously serve that station, else Thomas Ellis; who has an office, that requires his attendance, having one in my eye, that may see you shortly, as a man richly qualified for that station: Robert Turner, of course has the Chair, for the first month after the receipt of this, and the rest alternately, monthly, if you find that convenient, as, I believe, it will be most easy, e [...]se let the senior commissioner have it always.I have only to recommend to you, the due execution of the divers good laws, among you, impartially and diligently, not neglecting the order, from hence sent, especially for peace and concord.—Government is not to make, but to do and dispatch business; in which few words, and a quiet, but a brisk execution does best; wherefore consider well what is just and fit, the one in law, the other in prudence (where you have room to use it) pursue in all cases; and no matter what any say, or object.I writ to you about my Quit-rents: I am forced to pay bills here, to support my family there, while I have 4 or 500 pounds per annum in Quit-rents there; you may remember the votes of Council, to pay my charges in this expedition: I could draw a large bill upon the provincial council, in that respect; I am sure I need it, but have forebore; though it is none of the endearingest considerations, that I have not had the present of a skin, or a pound of tobacco since I came over: though they are like to have the most advantage by it, and promised me so much!—Pray, prevent people's withdrawing from us, what you can; they cannot mend themselves; and they that go will find it so, in a while; for I believe, God has blessed that poor place; and the reason of my stay here, and the service I am, and have been of, to the conscientious, shall be rewarded on my solitary province.—Remember me to the people, and let them know, my heart's desire towards them; and shall embrace the first opportunity to make my abode with them.Once more, let me hear from you, and have a copy of the laws, as my other letter directs, and you shall soon hear from me to your content; so I bid you heartily farewell.Given at Holland-house, this 27th. of the Tenth-month, 1687. In 1687, Third month,—the names of the Members of Assembly were, For Philadelphia.Humphrey Morrey,William Salway,John Bevan,Lasse Cock,Daniel Pastorius,Joseph Paul. For New Castle.Johannes Dehaes,Edward Blake,Valen. Hollingsworth,John White, Speaker,John Darby,Richard Noble. For Bucks.Thomas Langhorne,Robert Hall,Nicholas Walne,Robert Lucas,Henry Baker,Edward Bennet. For Kent.John Brinkloe,William Berry,Richard Wilson,Thomas Pemberton,William Freeland,Benoni Bishop. For Chester.John Blunston,George Maris,Bartholo. Coppock,Caleb Pusey,Edward Bezar,Randel Vernon. For Sussex.Luke Watson,Henry Smith,Henry Molestine,Henry Bowman,Samuel Gray,Henry Stretcher. expressing his ardent desire for its prosperity, and to reside in it himself; [Page 334] in one of which to Thomas Lloyd, about this time, are the following expressions, viz.—"No honour, interest,W. Penn longs to be in Pennsylvania. or pleasure, in this part of the world, shall be able to check my desires to live and die among you; and, though to my grief, my stay is yet prolonged, on private and public accounts, yet, depend upon it, Pennsylvania is my worldly delight, and end of all places on the earth.
"Now, though I have, to please thee, given thee a quietus from all public business, my intention is to constitute thee Deputy Governour, and two, in the character of assistants; either of whom and thyself, to be able to do all as fully as I my self can do; only I wait thy consent to the employment; [Page 335] of which advise me," &c.—"by all that is reverent, tender and friendly,He is importantly employ'd in England. I beseech thy care, condescension and help, for that poor province. I am here serving God and friends, and the nation; which I hope God will reward to mine and you," &c.
Notwithstanding the strict friendship, and good disposition, which, from the beginning, had been wisely cultivated and established by the Proprietary and inhabitants, or first settlers, of the province, with the Indians, and, afterwards pursued in such manner, as to leave no reasonable cause for fears and suspicions between them; yet, as in all countries wickedly disposed persons are found, whose delight is, if possible, to disturb the public tranquillity; so we find, in the infancy of this colony, when justice, peace and harmony so universally predominated, it was possible, nevertheless, for idle reports, and vain rumours to take place, and gain so far on unguarded minds, as to create very alarming apprehensions, respecting the Indians; Of an Indian alarm.— the consideration of their large numbers, at that time, in proportion to the fewness of the European settlers, rather favouring such apprehensions; of which we have the following instance.
In, or about, the year 1688, the inhabitants of Philadelphia, and places adjacent, were alarmed [Page 336] with the report of an intended insurrection of the Indians, An Indian alarm, &c. to cut off all the English, on a certain appointed day. This was communicated by two Indian women of West-Jersey, to an old Dutch inhabitant, near Chester, to be on the next fourth day of the week. Several Friends or Quakers, upon hearing this report, being conscious of their just conduct towards the Indians, and sensible of nothing that could reasonably disgust them, endeavoured to appease the people's fears. The said fourth day being come, about ten o'clock, in the night, a messenger arrived at Chester, out of the woods, and told the people, that three families, about nine miles distant, which he named, were all cut off by the Indians.—This report coming to a Friend, then at Chester, about midnight he took with him two young men, on horseback, to the place, in order to examine into the truth of the affair.—They found the three houses, but no body in them, and yet no signs of murder;—their inhabitants, alarmed in a similar manner, had fled to the houses of their parents, at Ridley creek, about a mile from thence. The master of one of these families, being from home, had been informed five hundred Indians were actually collected at Naaman's creek, in pursuit of their design, to kill the English; and as he was hastening to his house, he thought he heard his boy crying out, and saying, "What shall I do, my Dame is killed! Upon which, instead of going home, to know the certainty of the affair, he ran off, to acquaint the government, at Philadelphia; but being met by a person of more prudence than himself, before he got to the city, he was perswaded by him to return.—
The report notwithstanding soon arrived at the city; and was told with such alarming circumstances, that a messenger was immediately dispatched to Marcus Hook, near the said Naaman's creek to enquire the truth of it. He quickly returned [Page 337] and confirmed the report, but with this variation; that it was at Brandywine creek,An Indian alarm, &c. at an Indian town, where the five hundred Indians were assembled; and, that they, having a lame king, had carried him away, with all their women and children. These circumstances rendered the affair still more alarming, and, with many, amounted to a certainty.
The Council were, at that time, sitting at Philadelphia on other affairs, when one of them, a Friend, supposed to be Caleb Pusey, * who lived in Chester county, voluntarily offered himself to go to the place, provided they would name five others to accompany him, without weapons; which being soon agreed on, they rode to the place; but, instead of meeting with five hundred warriors, they found the old king quietly lying, with his lame foot along on the ground, and his head, at ease, on a kind of pillow, the women at work, in the field, and the children playing together.—
When they had entered the wigwam, the king presently asked them very mildly, "What they all came for?" They told him the report, which the Indian women had raised; and asked him, whether the Indians had any thing against the English? He appeared much displeased at the report and said, "The women ought to be burnt to death; and that they had nothing against the English;"—adding, "'Tis true there are about fifteen pounds yet [Page 338] behind of our pay for the land, which William Penn bought, but as you are still on it, and improving it,An Indian alarm, &c. to your own use, we are not in haste for our pay; but when the English come to settle it, we expect to be paid."—This, the messengers, thinking very reasonable, told him, they would undoubtedly be paid for their land.—
One of the company further expressed himself to the Indian king, in the following manner; "That the great God, who made the world, and all things therein, consequently made all mankind, both Indians and English; and as he made all, so his love was extended to all; which, was plainly shewn, by his causing the rain and dews to fall on the ground of both Indians and English alike; that it might equally produce what the Indians, as well as what the English sowed or planted in it, for the sustenance of life; and also by his making the sun to shine equally on all, both Indians and English, to nourish them; and that seeing the great Being, which made them all, extended his love thus to all, so they were mutually bound to love one another."—
The king answered, "What they had said was true; and as God has given you corn, I would advise you to get it in; (it being then harvest time) for we intend you no harm."—They parted amicably; and the messengers, returning, put an end to the people's fears.
Appointment of Lieutenant Governor Blackwell.In consequence of Thomas Lloyd's request, to be released from the public affairs of the government, in the latter part of the year 1688, he was accordingly succeeded by Captain John Blackwell; * who [Page 339] arrived in the Tenth-month this year; whom the Proprietary had commissioned to be his Lieutenant Governor. He was a person, whom William Penn seems to have highly esteemed; and, at the time of his appointment, was in New England.
[Page 340] 1689. Blackwell met the Assembly in the Third-month 1689; but, by reason of some misunderstanding, or dissension,Governor Blackwell disagrees with the Council & returns to England. between him and some of the Council, the public affairs were not managed with the desired harmony and satisfaction; and but little done during his administration, which continued only till the Twelfth-month this year, when he returned to England; * and the government of the province,Elected 2mo. 11th. 1690. according to charter, devolved again on the Council, Thomas Lloyd, President.
Reasons for B [...]ackwell's appointment, &c.The appointment of Blackwell, who was no Quaker, to be Deputy Governor, appears, by the Proprietary's letters to his friends, in the province, to have been, because no suitable person, who was of that society, would undertake the office; that his views thereby were more for the public good, than his own private interest; which, he declares, he was sorry were not answered according to his expectation; and that notwithstanding he was apprehensive occasion had been given by some particulars, in the province, for this misunderstanding, yet, that he had duly regarded their complaints, and afforded them suitable relief.
[Page 341] Cicero was justly called the father of his country, for preserving it from the designs of a most detestable rebellion, but William Penn, W. Penn may justly be styled Father of his country. with still greater propriety, may be styled the parent of his: In that he not only planted it with industry and virtue, and endowed it with a generous and excellent constitution, but with unremitted care and assiduity, he also cherished it with the best and most affectionate advice and instruction;* tending [Page 342] more effectually to fix and confirm that bond of love and affection, between him and his people, [Page 343] upon the most certain and lasting foundation; which is the best preservative against all disorders:—He treated them as beloved children;W. Penn's affection. while they regarded him as a tender father: This, in part, appears, by his various epistles of this nature, besides those respecting the more temporal concerns of the province; which, from time to time, he writ to them, during his life; and in a language more pathetic and endearing, it is impossible for the most affectionate parent to address his beloved offspring; of these that are yet extant, I find several this year; a specimen of which appears below, in the notes.
The year 1689 gave rise to the Friends' public school, in Philadelphia; which afterwards,Rise of the Friends' School in Philadelphia, &c. in the year 1697, upon the petition of Samuel Carpenter, Edward Shippen, Anthony Morris, James Fox, David Lloyd, William Southby and John Jones, in behalf of themselves and others, to Deputy Markham, was first incorporated by charter; and, after that, confirmed by a fresh patent from William Penn, dated the 25th. of October 1701; and also by another, dated the 22d. of the Fifth-month 1708; whereby the corporation was, "For ever thereafter to consist of fifteen discreet and religious [Page 344] persons, of the people called Quakers, by the name of, The Overseers of the public school, found in Philadelphia, Of Friends School. at the request, cost and charges of the people called Quakers;" but its last and present charter, f [...]om William Penn confirming all the preceding charters, and further extending the corporation, with larger powers and privileges, &c. is dated the 29th. of November, 1711; wherein the Overseers, nominated and appointed, were Samuel Carpenter, the elder, Edward Shippen, Griffith Owen, Thomas Story, Anthony Morris, Richard Hill, Isaac Norris, Samuel Preston, Jonathan Dickinson, Nathan Stanbury, Thomas Masters, Nicholas Waln, Caleb Pusey, Rowland Ellis and James Logan; by which charter the Overseers were afterwards to be chosen by the corporation.
Its design.This was the first institution of the kind, in Pennsylvania, intended not only to facilitate the acquisition of the more generally used parts of learning, among all ranks, or degrees, of the people, (the poorer sort being taught gratis, and the rich, or more wealthy, still paying a proportion for their children's instruction) but also the better, and more extensively to promote a virtuous and learned education, than could be affected by any other manner, was the end of the design: Which, in the preamble to the said present charter, is thus expressed, viz.—
"Whereas, the prosperity and welfare of any people depend, in great measure, upon the good education of youth, and their early introduction in the principles of true religion and virtue, and qualifying them to serve their country and themselves, by breeding them in reading, writing, and learning of languages, and useful arts and sciences, suitable to their sex, age and degree; which cannot be affected, in any manner, so well as by erecting public schools, for the purposes aforesaid." &c.
[Page 345]For these laudable purposes, therefore, a number of the principal inhabitants of Philadelphia, being Quakers, in the Fifth-month this year, agreed with George Keith, who then resided at Freehold (now called Monmouth) in New Jersey, to undertake the charge He accordingly removed to Philadelphia, and was the first master of that school; but continued only about one year.*
CHAPTER X.
William Penn's troubles and difficulties after the revolution in England.—He is prevented by his enemies from visiting and assisting the province in a time of its greatest need.—Extract from his letter to Thomas Lloyd.—His epistle to his friends in London.—Disagreement between the province and territories.—Declaration of the Council, and other proceedings relating to the difference.—Names of the members of Assembly, in 1690.—Two Deputy Governors.—The Proprietor's concern at this difference.—Extract from one of his letters, respecting it.—Further proceedings of the province.—A promulgated bill.—Names of some members of Council.—A letter of the two Deputies and their Councils to the Proprietary, &c.
W. Penn's affairs about the time of the revolution in 1688 &c.IT has already been observed, that, during most of the time since the Proprietary's return to England, in 1684, much of his public action and service were in that nation; and that his intimacy at court, and friendship with King James the Second, which his great obligation to that royal family, and the situation of his own affairs may, both from gratitude and interest, easily account for, exposed him to many unjust censures; but in the year 1688, upon the change of government, the state of his affairs there began to have a very different, and more unfavourable aspect:—For the attempts which had been made by the King, in favour of popery and arbitrary power, had occasioned the measures of the revolution, which now began to take place in the government there, by [Page 347] means of the Prince of Orange, "who landed at Torbay, in Devonshire, on the fifth of November,W. Penn's affairs about the time of the revolution in 1688 &c. 1688, to the great joy of the English nation. Many of King James's officers and army soon joined the Prince; and the King, perceiving the hearts of the people alienated from him, withdrew himself, and went over to France. Hence by a Convention, called shortly after, the said Prince of Orange, and the Princess Mary, his consort, King James's daughter, were declared King and Queen of England, &c. and were proclaimed on the thirteenth of February, 1688-9.
"Upon this turn of the times, William Penn's late friendship at court having rendered him suspected of disaffection to the present government, on the tenth of December, 1688, when he was walking in White-Hall, he was sent for by the Lords of the Council, then sitting; and though nothing appeared against him, and himself assured them,— "That he had done nothing, but what he could answer before God, and all the princes in the world; that he loved his country, and the Protestant religion above his life, and never acted against either; that all he ever aimed at, in his public endeavours, was no other than what the Prince himself had declared for; that King James was always his friend, and in gratitude, he was the King's, and did ever, as much as in him lay, influence him to his true interest."—Notwithstanding they obliged him to give securities for his appearance the first day of the next term, which he did; and then he was continued, on the same security, to Easter-term following; on the last day of which, nothing having been laid to his charge, he was cleared in open court.
"In the year 1690, he was again brought before the Lords of the Council, upon an accusation of holding a correspondence with the late King James; and they requiring sureties for his appearance, [Page 348] he appealed to King William himself;W. Penn's affairs about the time of the revolution in 1688 &c. who, after a conference of near two hours, inclined to acquit him, but, to please some of the Council, he was held upon bail, for a while; and, in Trinity-term, the same year, was again discharged.
"He was attacked a third time, and his name inserted in a proclamation, dated July the 18th. 1690; wherein he, with divers others, to the number of eighteen, were charged with adhering to the kingdom's enemies; but proof failing, respecting him, he was again cleared by order of the King's-bench Court, at Westminster, in the last day of Michaelmas-term, 1690.
"Being now again at liberty, he proposed to go a second time to Pennsylvania, and published proposals in print, for another settlement there. He had so far prepared for this transportation that an order for a convoy was granted him by the Secretary of State, when his voyage was prevented by a fresh accusation against him, backed with the oath of one William Fuller, a wretch, afterwards by Parliament declared a cheat and impostor; and a warrant was thereupon granted, for his apprehension; which he narrowly escaped, at his return from the funeral of George Fox, the first preacher among the Quakers, on the 16th. of January, 1690-1."*
[Page 349]Though William Penn had hitherto defended himself before the King and Council,1690. yet he now thought it more prudent to retire,W. Penn obliged to retire in private, &c. than to hazard the sacrificing of his innocence to the oaths of a profligate villain; accordingly after an expensive preparation for a large embarkation of fresh colonists for America, To the great disadvantage of his affairs, and those of his province &c. he was not only obliged to desist therefrom, and, at a most critical and necessitous time, in the affairs of his young country to decline furnishing a large increase to its inhabitants, and those means, for its further regulation, establishment [Page 350] and happiness, which, it was most probable such an addition, with his presence, would have administered, but he also appeared very little in public, for two or three years afterwards; and the great disadvantage and embarrassment, which this disappointment occasioned, both in his private affairs, and those of his colony, at this time, appear, in its effects, the more considerable, on account of the disorder, or dissension, between the province and territories; and also the religious disturbance, in the affair of George Keith; both which began about this time; which, it is most probable, his long wanted presence and abilities there would have prevented, or, at least, some of the consequences of them.
He writes in his retirement.Yet the product of this retirement was several valuable treatises, on divers subject, which, both for his own amusement, and the common good of the present and future times, he writ, during this restraint upon his liberty, till the latter end of the year, 1693; which, as they are extant in his printed works, the world would otherwise, probably, never have seen, nor had the advantage of them. But, first, respecting his retirement, lest his Friends, the Quakers, should entertain any sinister thoughts of him, he sent the following epistle to their Yearly-meetings, in London, viz.
W. Penn's Epistle to his Friends in London, in 1691.MY unchangeable love salutes you; and though I am absent from you, yet I feel the sweet and lowly life of your heavenly fellowship, by which I am with you, and a partaker amongst you, whom I have loved above my chiefest joy: Receive no evil surmisings, neither suffer hard thoughts, through the insinuations of any, to enter your minds against me, your afflicted, but not forsaken friend and brother. My enemies are yours, and, [Page 351] in the ground, mine for your sakes;W. Penn's Epistle to his Friends in London, in 1691. and that God seeth in secret, and will one day reward openly. My privacy is not, because men have sworn truly, but falsely, against me; "For wicked men have laid in wait for me, and false witnesses have laid to my charge things that I knew not;" who have never sought myself, but the good of all, through great exercises; and have done some good, and would have done more, and hurt no man; but always desired that truth and righteousness, mercy and peace might take place amongst us. Feel me near you, my dear and beloved brethren, and leave me not, neither forsake, but wrestle with him, that is able to prevail against the cruel desires of some, but we may yet meet in the congregations of his people, as in days past, to our mutual comfort: The everlasting God of his chosen, in all generations, be in the midst of you, and crown your most solemn assemblies with his blessed presence! that his tender, meek, lowly and heavenly love and life, may flow among you, and that he would please to make it a seasoning and fruitful opportunity to you, desiring to be remembered of you before him, in the nearest and freshest accesses, who cannot forget you, in the nearest relation,
Though the Proprietary had, both by charter and otherwise, endeavoured to connect the province and territories of Pennsylvania, in legislation and government, so as to form one General Assembly, yet the jealousies, and difference of sentiment, in some cases, which afterwards arose between the Representatives of each part, in their legislative capacity, tending to create separate interests, and a rupture between them, were frequently the occasion of great uneasiness to him; whose view was always to keep them united, judging it most for the interest of them both, as well as his own.
[Page 352]Hence, after Blackwell's departure for England, in the year 1690, the irregularities, which ensued, or were attempted, in consequence of this difference, appear, by the following declaration of the Council, and other public proceedings, viz.
(L. S.) By the President and Council of Pennsylvania and counties annexed. Present,
- Thomas Lloyd, President.
- John Simcock,
- William Clark,
- Arthur Cook,
- William Stockdale,
- William Yardly,
- Samuel Richardson,
- Griffith Jones,
- Thomas Duckett,
- Griffith Owen.
Declaration of the President and Council, in 1690.WHEREAS, the Provincial Council, according to the powers of the present commission of government, have, at their first sitting, chosen a President,Viz. Tho. Lloyd, 11th. of the 2mo. 1689-90. and have since, in a legislative council, continued him, till they should see cause to alter their choice; and having likewise ordered the succeeding councils to be called by him, or, in his absence, by notice sent by six members from this place; yet, notwithstanding, these members, William Clark, Luke Watson, Griffith Jones, John Brinkloe, John Cann, Johannes D'Haes, did privily meet together, in the council-room, upon the twenty-first instant, without signifying the least syllable of their intentions, of having a council, either to Thomas Lloyd, the elected and continued President, or to any member of the province; and there, in an irregular and undue manner, have presumed to act, as a council, and have issued forth pretended commissions, for constituting Provincial Judges, contrary to the express letter of the laws, and have nominated some therein, who, under their present circumstances, are unqualified for that station; as, upon occasion, shall be made appear; and have voted extravagant and [Page 353] contradictory orders. This board, having well considered their disorderly and unprecedented way of meeting,Declaration of Council. cannot but entirely disallow and disown their so clandestine meeting, to be a council; for should such a proceeding be, in the least countenanced, the consequence thereof would unavoidably introduce a rupture and confusion, in the present frame of government: For, by the same reason, that any six members privately met, without notice had from, or given to, any of the rest, may represent the Governor and Council, in this place, by the same methods, two other six members elsewhere may represent two Governors and Councils more, at the same time, in this government;Note, the whole number was 18, 3 for each county. which is an absurdity, not to be tolerated. And further, this Council, being under an obligation of asserting the Governor's power and authority, lodged in a regular Provincial Council, and for the undeceiving of many well minded persons, who otherwise may be abused by their late sitting, have unanimously, by this instrument, in writing, declared this to be our sense and judgment, that all entries, orders and commissions made and given forth by the aforesaid six members, at the council-room, upon the twenty-first instant, are hereby deemed null, and of no1 [Page 354] force. Whereof all Magistrates, officers and other persons concerned, in this government, are to take notice accordingly.
- William Salway,
- Humphrey Morrey,
- Thomas Fitzwater,
- Charles Pickering,
- Paul Saunders,
- Abraham Updegrave.
- Edward Blake,
- Henry Williams,
- Richard Halliwell,
- John Darby,
- William Grant,
- John Donaldson.
- Joseph Growdon, Speaker,
- Henry Paynter,
- Richard Hough,
- Henry Baker,
- Edmund Bennett,
- John Cook.
- John Barnes,
- John Betts,
- Daniel Brown,
- Ezekiel Needham,
- Richard Curtis,
- William Freeland.
- John Bristow,
- William Jenkins,
- Robert Pile,
- Joshua Fern,
- George Maris,
- Caleb Pusey.
- John Hill,
- Samuel Gray,
- Robert Clifton.
- Henry Smith,
- Baptist Newcomb,
- Thomas Branscon.
This disagreement appears afterwards to have increased,1691. and, in the fore part of the year 1691, proceeded to greater extreme.* Three modes of Executive government offered by Wm. Penn. The Proprietary, whether to gratify, or indulge the humor of the colony, and thereby induce a coalescence of the two parties, or with whatever other design, (which, no doubt, was well intended,) had left to the choice of the Council, three different methods, or modes, of the executive part of government, viz. either that of the Council, of five commissioners, or of a Deputy Governor: This affair, with other matters, being, about that time, agitated in Council, and the province, or the majority, inclining to the last of these methods, seven members, [Page 355] for the lower counties, viz. William Clark, 1691. John Cann, John Brinkloe, John Hill, Richard Halliwell, Albertus Jacobs and George Martin drew up and signed a formal protest, or declaration, directed to the members of Council, of the province of Pennsylvania; dated, Philadelphia, the first of the Second-month, 1691.
In this they declared,—
First, "That the mode of the five commissioners was the most agreeable to them,Declaration and Protest of the lower Counties. or to the counties, which they represented.
Secondly, "That the commission of the Council was the next, though much less convenient, than that of the five commissioners; on account of the encroachments thereby made upon their rights and privileges, by the province, in imposing officers upon them, without their consent, or approbation.
Thirdly, "That the method of a Deputy Governor was the most disagreeable and grievous of any; on account of the choice of all officers being placed in a single person, and the expence, or charge, of his support: therefore they would not agree to accept of that commission.
Fourthly, "But that, rather than the country should be without government, they would consent to that of the Council; provided no officers whatever were imposed upon any of the three lower counties, without the consent of the respective members of Council for these counties.
Fifthly, "That they desired to excuse themselves for not agreeing to have these things put to the vote; which, they said, they had experienced, the members for the province would scarce ever do, till they were sure it would go against them.
Sixthly, "That they, in behalf of the lower counties, protested against the acceptance of any commission, but that of the five persons, and resolved, [Page 356] that should the province act otherwise, they would govern themselves by the commission, then in force, till the Proprietary's pleasure should be known therein:"—And thereupon they immediately withdrew their attendance.
What just or sufficient cause, they had for this conduct, doth not clearly appear: it gave many of the members of the Provincial Council, as well as the Proprietary himself, much concern and uneasiness;Endeavours used to reconcile them, &c. and great endeavours were used, and much pains taken by both, to reconcile them; but not with all the desired success: for their greatest ostensible objection against this commission of a Deputy Governor, which the province most inclined to, appearing to be the expence of his support, and their jealousy of having their officers removed, so, to relieve their apprehensions, in these respects, &c. at President Lloyd's request, John Simcock, John Bristow, John Delavall, with David Lloyd, went after them, to New-Castle, to endeavour their return, &c. but in vain.*
[Page 357]Hence, upon the province preferring the choice of a Deputy Governor, contrary to the mind of the territories,Th. Lloyd Governor of the Province & W. Markham of the Territories. and Thomas Lloyd being preferred to that office, (which he appears to have accepted with some reluctance) the Proprietary commissionated him Governor of the province, and the Secretary, William Markham, who appears to have joined and retired with the protesting members, in their abrupt separation, was, in like manner, appointed over the lower counties, under certain restrictions.
This division of the Legislature appears to have been much against the Proprietary's mind;W. Penn grieved at this division &c. who seems to have apprehended dangerous, if not fatal, consequences from it.* He blamed, or, at least, [Page 358] appeared displeased with Thomas Lloyd's conduct, in accepting of a partial choice, or that of the province only, as if it were in his power to have prevented this division; but the Provincial Council excused him in a letter thereon to the Proprietary and entirely exculpated him from being accessary thereto, or in any manner promoting this disagreement, throwing the whole blame on the territory men: they declared, that, instead of being a gainer by any public offices, which he had held, Thomas Lloyd had wasted, or considerably worsted his estate thereby; that, as he was well known to be a lover and promoter of concord and union, and preferred a private life, so, "He never accepted of that commission, but by the importunity of his friends, or, at the earnest request of the province itself. This letter was signed by Arthur Cook, John Simcock, Samuel Richardson, James Fox, George Murrie and Samuel Carpenter.
Duration of this mode of government, &c.The province and territories continued, in this manner, about two years; or, till the arrival of Governor Fletcher of New-York, in April, 1693; and though they managed better, in this situation, than the Proprietary, at first, seems to have expected from it, and with more harmony than they had done, for some time before; never [...]heless, it will hereafter appear that the continued refractoriness of the territories, in their refusing to accept of the new charter, in 1701, was, at length, the occasion of their total separation from the province, in legislation.
[Page 359]The revolution and measures, taken by the province, in consequence of this conduct of the territories,T. Lloyd Deputy Governor from 3mo. 10th. 1691. with the form of the legislative proceeding, in the Deputyship of Governor Lloyd, which commenced about the Third-month, 1691, and under the charter then in force are, in part, exhibited by the following promulgated bills; which appear to have been passed into laws, in the same year, viz.
The Deputy Governour and Freemen of the province of Pennsylvania, in Council met at Philadelphia, on the seventeenth day of the Sixth-month, 1691, have prepared and published, according to law and charter, these following bills, for the notice and concurrence of the Freemen, in Assembly to meet, the tenth day of the Seventh-month next, at Philadelphia, aforesaid, in the form and style of laws, then and there to be confirmed, amended, or rejected, as the General Assembly, in their wisdom, shall see meet.
At an Assembly held at Philadelphia, the tenth day of the Seventh-month, anno dom. 1691.
WHEREAS,A promulgated bill. by an act of General Assembly held at Chester, alias Upland, in the Tenth-month, 1682, it is, among other things, enacted by the Proprietary and Governor of this province of Pennsylvania, with the advice and consent of the Deputies of the Freemen of the same province and counties annexed, in the said Assembly met, that the counties of New-Castle, Jones and Whorekills, alias Deal, should be annexed, and are thereby annexed, unto the province of Pennsylvania, as of the proper territory thereof; and the people therein should be governed by the same laws, and enjoy the same privileges, in all respects, as the inhabitants of Pennsylvania did, or should, enjoy from time to time, as by the same act, more at large appears: [Page 360] But, lest the said Proprietary and Freemen of the said province should by the said union, be deprived of the immunities and powers then before invested in them, apart from the said annexed counties, by virtue of the King's letters patent, and first charter of liberties, or should otherwise be impeded or obstructed, in any act of government, which might relate to the public good, justice, peace and safety of the said province, which might not so immediately concern the territories, it was, at the same General Assembly, further enacted, that all matters and things, not therein provided for, which should, or might, concern the public good, justice, peace and safety of the said province, and the raising and imposing taxes, customs, duties, or charges whatsoever, should be, and are, thereby referred to the order, prudence and determination of the Governor and Freemen of the said province, from time to time; which said laws have been sithence continued in, and by, the succeeding General Assemblies: Now, for as much as the present state and emergency of this government requires some speedy provision, for the support and safety thereof, and for the better establishing the justice and peace of the same, by reason of the breach, that the Representatives of the said annexed counties have lately made, in wilfully absenting themselves from their charteral attendance, in the last legislative Council and Assembly, and declining their other incumbent duties and services to the present constitutions of this province; as also, in opposing and tumultuously preventing the election of new members, to supply the neglect of the said absenting Representatives, withstanding all provincial acts of government, and denying the powers of the same: Therefore, for preventing all doubts and scruples concerning the meeting, sitting and proceeding of this present General Assembly, Be it declared and [Page 361] enacted, and it is declared and enacted, by the Deputy Governor, with the assent of the Representatives of the Freemen of the said province, in General Assembly met, by the King and Queen's authority, that the meetings of Council, since the dissent and refusal aforesaid, of the Representatives of the said annexed counties, and the meetings of the Deputy Governor and Representatives of the province, in Provincial Council and Assembly met, on the tenth day of the Third-month last past, at Philadelphia, and now sitting, in this present General Assembly, are the Provincial Council and Assembly of this province of Pennsylvania; and are hereby declared, enacted and adjudged so to be, to all intents, constructions and purposes, notwithstanding the absence of the Representatives of the said counties annexed:—And, for removing all objections, that may arise concerning the validity, force and continuation of the laws of this government, Be it further enacted, by the authority aforesaid, That all these laws, that were made, continued and stood unrepealed at the last General Assembly, held at New-Castle, in the year 1690, are hereby declared and enacted to stand in force and be continued respectively, untill the publication of other laws, which shall be made by the next General Assembly of this province.
As this division had occasioned much anxiety to the Proprietary, of which both parties were sensible,97 [Page 362] so to relieve him,1692. at least in part, from his apprehensions and uneasiness, on that account, in the forepart of the year 1692,Both parties unitedly write to the Proprietor. the two deputies and their Councils unitedly writ him the following letter, viz.
From the Council-room at Philadelphia, the 6th. of the Second-month, 1692.
Their letter to him.THESE few lines, we hope, may much ease thy mind, in reference to thy exercises, concerning the affairs of thy government here, by informing thee, that, with unanimous accord, we rest satisfied with thy two deputations, sent for executive government of the province, and counties annexed: and thy deputies concurring amicably, at this time, to act as one general government, in legislation, we have proceeded in the preparing jointly some few bills; that thereby our present united actings may be as well published, as the respective services of the government answered.—What particular transactions of moment, which have occurred upon our calm debates of the choice of three, we refer to the minutes for thy satisfaction: We heartily wish thee well; and, with longing expectations, desire thy speedy return unto us; where, we doubt not, but thou wilt find a most grateful reception, and better face of affairs, than may seem to thee there, at this distance; so, bidding thee adieu, at this time, we remain,
- THOMAS LLOYD.
- WILLIAM MARKHAM.
- Arthur Cook,
- Jno. Cann,
- Jos. Growdon,
- John Delavall,
- Rich. Halliwell,
- Griffith Owen,
- George Martin,
- Wm. Jenkins.
- John Bristow,
- Albertus Jacobs,
- Hugh Roberts,
- Sa. Gray,
- Samuel Lewis,
- Richard Wilson,
- William Biles.
CHAPTER XI.
Schism and separation between George Keith and the Quakers.—Their testimony of denial against him.— His conduct afterwards.—Some judicial proceedings against him, &c.—The Magistrates' declaration of the reasons for these proceedings.—This affair, and the difference between the Province and Territories, give William Penn great concern and trouble. He is deprived of the government by King William and Queen Mary.—Their commission to Fletcher, Governor of New York.—Fletcher's letter to Deputy Lloyd.
IN the year 1691, an affair happened among the Quakers, in this part of the world,The schism of George Keith, &c. which gave them much uneasiness and trouble, in their religious capacity, more especially in this Province, and the neighbouring places. This was the difference and separation between them and George Keith, before mentioned. He had been an eminent preacher and writer among them, for many years; and had published several well-written treatises, in defence of their religious principles, yet extant. He was a man of quick natural parts, and considerable literary abilities; acute in argument, and very ready and able in logical disputations, and nice distinctions, on theological subjects; but, said to be, of a brittle temper, and over-bearing disposition of mind; not sufficiently tempered and qualified with that Christian moderation and charity, which give command over the human passions; the distinguishing characteristic of true Christianity: of which he himself had not only made high profession, but also, in his younger years, as appears [Page 364] by his writings, had a good understanding. His great confidence in his own superior abilities seems to have been one,G. Keith's schism, &c. if not the chief, introductory cause of this unhappy dispute;—When men set too high a value on themselves, and others will not come up to their price, then they are discontented. He is said to have had too much life in argument and disputation, on religious points of controversy, and sometimes to have exhibited an unbecoming vanity on victory thereby obtained over his opponents, even, prior to the schism between him and his friends: for having, some time before, been on a visit to New England, he is represented as having indulged his natural propensity this way, among the preachers and inhabitants there, in a very extravagant manner: Which disposition of mind, from that time forward, appeared to have so far got the ascendancy over him, that, on his return, he began to exhibit the same, even, among his friends, beginning with finding fault, proposing and urging new regulations, in the society, in respect to the discipline of it, and complaining, "There was too great a slackness therein."—Upon his friends not readily joining with him and his proposals, in the manner he expected, he became still more captious, and more disposed to seek matters of reproach and offence against divers in the society, and to make the worst of them; charging some of his friends,His allegation against the Quakers who were generally well esteemed and approved ministers, with preaching false doctrine; and, it is said, even, in points contrary to what himself had formerly held and declared, in his writings, in defence of the Quakers, and their principles. He found fault with his friends being in the magistracy, and their executing the penal laws against malefactors, as being inconsistent with their religious profession; and, in short, contended that he and such as joined with him, were the true Quakers, and all the rest, who opposed him, were apostates.
[Page 365]These were the principal allegations, which, in beginning of the dispute, he appears to have made against the Quakers. The principal things,Their charges against him. if not the whole, with which I find him charged by them, at that time, appear to be his over-bearing temper, and unchristian disposition of mind, in grossly vilifying and disparaging divers members of the society, who were universally and highly approved among them, and entirely rejecting their advice and judgment, in the affair; the consequence of an overheated and intemperate zeal: which, at last, proceeded so far as to occasion such a breach, that,He is disowned, &c. in 1692. on the 20th. day of the Fourth-month, 1692, a declaration, or testimony of denial, was drawn up against him, at a meeting of the ministers of the society at Philadelphia: wherein both he and his conduct were publicly disowned by them.
This declaration, which was confirmed at the next following General Yearly Meeting, held at Burlington, the seventh of the Seventh-month, exhibits more fully the charges against him, and may further elucidate the case to the more inquisitive: Which Testimony, as it may, probably, be curious to some, if not instructive, is, therefore, placed in the notes.*
[Page 366] 1692.He drew off a large number of people with him, some of considerable account, in the society; and [Page 367] set up separate meetings, in divers places: These called themselves Christian Quakers and Friends, [Page 368] boasted of their large numbers, and looked upon the rest as Apostates; many books were written, [Page 369] and much altercation and dispute ensued, on both sides.
He appealed, or complained,He appeals to the Quakers in England. to the Yearly Meeting of the society, in London, against the Quakers of Pennsylvania, who had disowned him, and appeared there in person; where he was confronted by divers from the province. But, in this place, it is said, his passion and wrath so far prevailed over him, and his demeanour was so unreasonable and outragious, and so much disposed for contention and dispute, that notwithstanding all possible endeavours for a reconciliation, and healing measures taking place between them, his denial was there finally confirmed.
He thenceforward became a public and bitter enemy, as far as in him lay, against the Quakers, He becomes a publicenemy to the Quakers. in general; preaching and writing against them with all imaginable virulency: In which he appeared afterwards to be employed by their adversaries, for that purpose; for having joined with the Episcopal [Page 370] Clergy, in England, and served there for some time, as a Vicar, ordained by the Bishop of London, He becomes a clergyman and gives the Quakers more trouble in America, &c. he afterwards returned to America; where, as a Clergyman, in orders, he officiated in his new function for about twelve months; and, having there given the Quakers all the trouble in his power, he returned again to England by way of Virginia. In this visit, it is said, he was generally slighted, both by those, who before had been his adherents, and others: And that his conduct was so glaringly inconsistent with his former pretensions; and his behaviour towards the Quakers so manifestly arising from a malignant disposition of mind, and disappointed malice, notwithstanding all the superior abilities,Is generally despised. which he possessed, and made use of, he was universally despised by sober and thinking people of all societies.
After his return to England, he was fixed in a benefice, in Sussex; and continued to write against his former Friends, as a bitter enemy; but, as far as appears, with a sinking reputation. At last, on his death-bed, from a well authenticated account, it is asserted,Account of his Deathbed expressions, &c. he thus expressed himself; "I wish I had died when I was a Quaker; for then I am sure it would have been well with my soul."—This is an instance of the weakness of the human mind, even, when aided with the acquirements of science and superior knowledge; it shews how far from their real interest and true happiness, strong passions and unruly tempers may sometimes hurry, even, men of understanding; and how widely different things appear, in times of ambition, rage and revenge, from what they really are, in our cool and reflecting moments.
[Page 371]This schism made a great disturbance, in the province, for a time, and in some other places, among the Quakers; yet many, or the major part,Many return again to the Quakers. of those persons, who had thus separated themselves, through the conduct of this person, are said, to have returned soon after to the society.
But because Keith had, (as accounts say) by abusive language and printed publications, vilified divers persons in the Magistracy, tending to subvert that absolutely necessary institution and order in civil society, and thereby had drawn upon himself some judicial proceedings, on that account,Judicial proceedings against him. some persons have been disposed to charge the Quakers, if possible, with persecution for religion; and as this appears to be the only case, in which their enemies pretend to have just ground to accuse them of this evil, I shall, therefore, endeavour here to lay before the reader, that part of this transaction as circumstantially as the accounts remaining of it will permit.
In the beginning of the year 1691, a person, named Babit, with some others, stole a small sloop, from a wharf, in Philadelphia; and in going down the river with it, committed divers robberies; of which intelligence being early given to the Magistrates, three of them gave out a warrant, in the nature of a Hue and Cry, to take them, in order to a legal tryal and punishment; by virtue of which they were taken, and brought to justice. The Magistrates, who granted this warrant, being Quakers, George Keith, and his party,G. Keith censures the magistrates. soon after took occasion from thence to represent it as inconsistent with their principles against fighting.—He called Thomas Lloyd, the Deputy Governor, who was accounted a person of a mild temper and deportment, good sense, and unblemished character, and whose unwearyed endeavours, to serve him, are said to have merited a different treatment,And vilifies them, &c. "An impudent man, and a pityful Governor;" asking him, "Why he [Page 372] did not send him to jail?" and telling him, "His back had long itched for a whipping; and that he would print and expose them all over America, if not over Europe;" and one of the Magistrates, who was well known to be a modest and peaceable man, he opprobriously called, "An impudent rascal:" Such his conduct is represented to have been.
Besides, being much enraged, he had published several virulent pieces;He reflects on the Magistrates in print, &c. one of which indecently reflecting on the above mentioned transaction, and on several of the principal Magistrates in their judicial capacity, and thereby lessening the lawful authority of the magistracy, in the view of the baser sort of the people, who began thereupon to take greater liberties; wherefore the printers, William Bradford and John M'Comb, who had published it, were, by a warrant, from five Magistrates, viz. Arthur Cook, Samuel Jenings, Samuel Richardson, Humphrey Murray and Robert Ewer, taken up, examined, and upon their contemptuous behaviour to the court and justices, in their examination, and upon their refusal to give security, to answer at court,The Printers committed, &c. the usual practice in all similar occasions, they were committed; and though they were under no confinement, being entirely at large, on their bare word only, yet, (which seems to have been done by them, to answer some particular design) at a certain time, having occasion to sign a paper, when they could not be admitted into the prison itself,They sign a paper from the prison. it is said, they got into the entry of it, and there dated, and signed the said paper, as from the prison:—But they were soon discharged, without being brought to a tryal.
G Keith & Tho. Budd presented by the Grand Jury, &c. George Keith and Thomas Budd were also presented by the Grand Jury of Philadelphia, as authors of another book, of the like tendency, in the following words, viz. "We, of the Grand Jury, do present George Keith and Thomas Budd, as authors of a book, entitled, The plea of the innocent, [Page 373] where, in page third, about the latter end of the same, they, the said George Keith and Thomas Budd, defamingly accuse Samuel Jenings, he being a Judge and a Magistrate, of this province, of being too high and imperious in worldly courts, calling him, impudent, presumptuous and insolent man, greatly exposing his reputation, and of an ill precedent, and contrary to the law, in that case made and provided."
The lenity of the magistracy is said to have been very remarkable towards the actions and behaviour of divers of these people, when compared with the provocations given; which, by apparent design, had not only been, but also still continued to be, so extremely notorious and abusive, as well as derogatory to the principal persons in authority, in their judicial capacity, that, it is said, the rabble became greatly encouraged thereby, to despise and inveigh against the acts of government, and to render it more and more difficult to bring offenders to justice; it was, therefore, thought proper that this presentment should be prosecuted;They are tryed and fined. so the matter was brought to a tryal, and the parties fined five pounds each; but the fines were never exacted.
All possible art and means were said to be used,These proceedings represented as being on a religious account by some. which the enemies to the Quakers, the disaffected to the administration, and the more libertine part of the people, in the province were capable of, to magnify these judicial proceedings, and to represent them, as being on a religious account; and with great assiduity, artifice and noise, they were by these propagated as such, both at home and abroad; upon which the Magistrates published the reasons of their conduct, in the following paper, viz.
At a private sessions held for the county of Philadelphia, the 25th. of the Sixth-month, 1692, before
- [Page 374]Arthur Cook,
- Samuel Jenings,
- Samuel Richardson,
- Humphrey Murray,
- Anthony Morris,
- Robert Ewer,
A declaration of the MagistratesWHEREAS, the government of this province being, by the late King of England's peculiar favour, vested, and since continued, in Governor Penn, who thought fit to make his, and our worthy friend, Thomas Lloyd, his Deputy Governor, by, and under whom the Magistrates do act, in the government; and, whereas, it hath been proved before us, that George Keith, being a resident here, did, contrary to his duty, publicly revile the said Deputy Governor, by calling him an impudent man, telling him, "He was not fit to be a Governor, and that his name would stink;" with many other slighting and abusive expressions, both to him and the Magistrates; (and he, that useth such exorbitancy of speech towards our said Governor, may be supposed, will easily dare to call the members of Council and Magistrates impudent rascals, as he hath lately called one, in an open assembly, that was constituted, by the Proprietary, to be a Magistrate) and he also charges the Magistrates, who are ministers here, with engrossing the magisterial power into their hands, that they might usurp authority over him; saying also, "He hoped in God he should shortly see their power taken from them;" all which he acted in an indecent manner.
And further, the said George Keith, with several of his adherents, having, some few days since, with unusual insolence, by a printed sheet, called, "An appeal," &c. traduced and vilely misrepresented the industry, care, readiness and vigilance of some magistrates and others here, in their late proceedings against the privateers, Babit, and his [Page 375] crew, in order to bring them to condign punishment; whereby to discourage such attempts,A declaration of the Magistrates for the future; and have thereby also defamed and arraigned the determinations of the principal judicature, against murderers; and not only so, but also, by wrong insinuations, have laboured to possess the readers of their pamphlet, that it is inconsistent for those who are ministers of the gospel, to act as Magistrates; which, if granted, will render our said Proprietary incapable of the powers, given him by the said King's letters patent; and so prostitute the validity of every act of government, more especially in the executive part thereof, to the courtesy and censure of all factious spirits, and male-contents, under the same.
Now, forasmuch as we, as well as others, have born, and still do patiently endure, the said George Keith, and his adherents, in their many personal reflections against us, and their gross revilings of our religious society, yet, we cannot, without the violation of our trust to the King and government, as also to the inhabitants of this government, pass by, or connive at, such part of the said pamphlet and speeches, that have a tendency to sedition and disturbance of the peace, as also to the subversion of the present government, or, to the aspersion of the Magistrates thereof.
Therefore, for the undeceiving of all people, we have thought fit, by this public writing, not only to signify, that our procedure against the persons now in the Sheriff's custody, as well as what we intend against others concerned, (in its proper place) respects only that part of the said printed sheet, which appears to have the tendency aforesaid, and not any part relating to differences in religion; but also these are to caution such, who are well affected to the security, peace, and legal administration of justice, in this place, that they give no countenance to any revilers, or contemners of [Page 376] authority, Magistrates or magistracy; as also, to warn all other persons, that they forbear the further publishing and spreading of the said pamphlets, as they will answer the contrary at their peril.
Given under our hands, and seal of the county, the day, year and place, aforesaid.
W. Penn at first displeas'd with part of these proceedingsThis affair of George Keith gave much concern to William Penn, who appeared, at first, rather to have censured part of these proceedings against him; whom he regarded as his old friend, more especially his trial; at which by some of his letters, he appeared to be much displeased:* but after he was made fully acquainted with the nature and circumstances of the whole transaction, and was convinced of George Keith's great change, he appears to have been as ready and active as any others, in endeavouring to clear the society from the imputation of being the cause of the unhappy schism. But the difference between the province and territories continued still much to affect him, and to increase his apprehensions of very disagreeable consequences; as appears by his manner of writing to some of the principal persons, in the administration, about this time.†
[Page 377]It cannot reasonably be imagined that the court of King William could be very favourably disposed to a person,1693. who had been so much in friendship with the late King James, W. Penn's difficulty after the revolution. as William Penn had been; though King William himself seems to have had a great regard for him, and his known general great humanity and catholic spirit towards all, without distinction of party, rendered him respected among men of opposite principles both in relilion and politics; yet his enemies, more especially in the latter of these characters, never had a fairer opportunity against him, than at this time; hence, when his young colony most needed his presence and assistance, they not only effectually prevented his giving it that aid, as before mentioned, but also now so far misrepresented, or magnified, these disorders in it,* which, in great measure, arose from his too long absence from it, thus occasioned by themselves, or, that, in consequence thereof,W. Penn deprived of the government of Pennsylvania, &c. Which is conferred on Benjamin Fletcher, Governor of N. York. he was, in the year, 1692, deprived of the government of Pennsylvania and the territories, by King William and Queen Mary; who granted a commission to Benjamin Fletcher, Governor of New York, dated October the 21st. in the fourth year of William and Mary, anno 1692, to take them under his government; which commission arrived, in the beginning of the year 1693, and is as follows, viz.
William and Mary, by the grace of God, King and Queen of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c.
To our trusty and well-beloved Benjamin Fletcher, Esquire, our Captain General and Commander in Chief of our province of New-York, and the territories depending thereon, in America, Greeting:
His commission.WHEREAS, by our commission, under our great seal of England, bearing date the eighteenth day of March, in the fourth year of our reign, we have constituted and appointed you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, to be our Captain General, and Governor in chief, in and over our province of New-York, and the dependences thereon in America; and have thereby granted unto you full power and authority, with the advise and consent of our Council, as need shall require, to summon and call General Assemblies of the inhabitants, being freeholders, within the said province, according to the usage of the province of New-York; and that the persons thereupon duly elected by the major part of the freeholders of the respective counties and places, and so returned, and having before their sitting, taken the oaths appointed by act of Parliament, to be taken instead of the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, and subscribed the test; and without taking and subscribing whereof none shall be capable of sitting, though elected, shall be called the General Assembly of that our said province, and have thereby granted unto you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, by and with the consent of our said Council and Assembly, or the major part of them, full power and authority, to make, constitute and ordain, laws, statutes and ordinances for the public peace, welfare, and good government of our said province, and of the people and inhabitants thereof; which said laws, statutes and ordinances are to be, as near as may be, agreeable [Page 379] to the laws and statutes of this our kingdom of England; provided that all such laws, statutes and ordinances be, within three months, or sooner,Fletcher's commission. after the making thereof, transmitted unto us, under our seal of New-York, for our approbation, or disallowance of the same; and in case any, or all of them, not before confirmed by us, shall, at any time, be disallowed, and not approved, and so signified by us, our heirs and successors, under our, or their sign manual, or signet, or by order of our or their, Privy Council, unto you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, or to the Commander in Chief of the province of New-York, for the time being, then such, and so many of them, as shall be so disallowed and not approved, shall from thence forth cease, determine and become utterly void, and of none effect: And to the end that nothing may be passed, or done, by our said Council and Assembly to the prejudice of us, our heirs and successors, we have hereby willed and ordained, that you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, shall have and enjoy one negative voice, in the making and passing of all laws, statutes and ordinances, as aforesaid; and that you shall and may, from time to time, as you shall judge it necessary, adjourn, prorogue and dissolve all General Assemblies aforesaid.
We, therefore, reposing special trust and confidence in the prudence, courage and loyalty of you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, to be our Captain General, and Governor in Chief, in and over our province of Pennsylvania, and in the country of New-Castle, and all the tracts of land depending thereon, in America, and we do accordingly, by these presents, command and require you to take the said province and country under your government, and for the better ordering, governing and ruling over said province and country, and the tracts and territories depending thereon, we do hereby give and grant unto you, the said Benjamin [Page 380] Fletcher, all and every the like powers and authorities, as in our said commission, bearing date the eighteenth day of March,Fletcher's commission. in the fourth year of our reign, are given, granted and appointed you, for the ruling and governing our province of New-York, to be exercised, in like manner, by you, the said Benjamin Fletcher, in and over our said province of Pennsylvania, and the country of New-Castle, and the territories and tracts of land, depending thereon in America.
Governor Fletcher, upon receiving this commission, repaired to his new government, after having first notified his intention by the following letter, directed,
To the honourable Thomas Lloyd, Esquire, Deputy Governor of Pennsylvania.
Governor Flet [...]her's letter to Go. Lloyd.HAVING received their Majesties' commission, under the great seal, for the government of Pennsylvania, and being required to make a speedy repair to that province, I think fit to acquaint you, that I propose to begin my journey from home, on Monday, the twenty-fourth instant, and desire the Council, and principal freeholders may have notice; that their Majesties' commands may be communicated to them, so soon as I arrive, which, I hope, may be the twenty-ninth.
CHAPTER XII.
Governor Fletcher arrives at Philadelphia.—Names of the members of Assembly convened by him, in 1693.—Council's address to the Governor.—Proceedings of the Governor and Assembly, &c.—The Queen's letter to Governor Fletcher, respecting the defence of Albany.—Assembly's address to the Governor, with his answer.—The Assembly's remonstrance, with other proceedings.—A law for the support of government, &c.—Assembly's petition to the Governor.—Resolve of the Assembly, and protest of some of its members.—John Delavall.—Governor Fletcher dissolves the Assembly, appoints William Markham his Deputy, and departs for New-York.—His message to the Assembly in 1694. Conclusion of Fletcher's administration, &c.— Death and memorial of the former Deputy Governor, Thomas Lloyd.
COLONEL Fletcher arrived at Philadelphia with more pomp, and splendid attendance,1693. than had been usually seen before in Pennsylvania; Gov. Fletcher arrives at Philadelphia. and the persons in the present administration appear to have given up the government to him, without any notification, or order, to them, either from the crown, or the Proprietary; for which, afterwards,The Proprietor disapproves of the too hasty surrender of the government. in a letter to certain of them, William Penn seems to have blamed their conduct, especially that of his Deputy Lloyd; but yet apprehending their view, in so doing, to have been intended for the best, he excused them. He likewise writ to Fletcher himself, cautioning him to beware of meddling with [Page 382] it, in the present circumstances, and reminding him of his particular obligation to him. This the Proprietary having mentioned in the abovesaid letter, to his friends in the province, the following answer, respecting the Governor of New-York, was returned by six of them, viz. Arthur Cook, John Simcock, James Fox, Samuel Richardson, George Murrie and Samuel Carpenter, in a letter to the Proprietary, dated, Philadelphia, the 18th. Eleventh-month, 1693-4, viz. "That if the said letter (to Fletcher) had come in time (as we are informed) he would hardly have proceeded so far, in taking this government; and, therefore, we could have wished it had come sooner, if haply it had been a means to prevent so great trouble and loss to thee and us; who are (as we stand related) great sharers with thee, in all things tending to the hurt of the province."—
Governor Fletcher, soon after his arrival, called an Assembly: prior to which, a dispute, arising between him and the Council, respecting the mode of electing and convening them, occasioned the following address to him, from the members of the Council, delivered on the 29th. of April, viz. 102
To Benjamin Fletcher, Captain General, and Governor in chief," &c.
The humble address of the freemen of the province of Pennsylvania, presented by their delegates, Members of the Provincial Council, sheweth,
THAT, whereas,The Council's address to governor Fletcher. the late King Charles the the second, in the thirty-third year of his reign, by letters patent, under the great seal of England, did, for the consideration therein mentioned, grant unto William Penn and his assigns, this colony, or tract of land, erecting the same into a Province, calling it Pennsylvania, and constituting the said William Penn, absolute Proprietary of the said Province, saving (among other things) the sovereignty thereof, with power also, by virtue of the said royal charter, to the said William Penn, his deputies and lieutenants, to make laws, with the advice and assent of the freemen of the said province, or the greatest part of them, or of their delegates, or deputies, whom, for the enacting of the said laws, when, as often as need required, he, the said William Penn, should assemble, in such sort, as to him should seem best, with divers other great powers, immunities and privileges, in the same charter contained, which, relation being thereunto had, may more at large appear.
By virtue, and in pursuance whereof the said Proprietary, William Penn, with the advice and consent of the freemen of this Province, in General Assembly met, at Philadelphia, (in 1683) did enact, that the time for the meeting of the freemen, to chuse their Deputies, to represent them in Provincial Council, and General Assembly, should be on the 10th. day of the First-month, yearly; and the members chosen, for the Provincial Council (consisting of three persons out of each county) should give their attendance, within [Page 384] twenty days after election, in order to propose bills; and the members of Assembly, being six out of each county,The Council's address to governor Fletcher. should meet on the tenth of the Third-month, called May, yearly, in order to pass those proposed bills into laws; but, in case any of the said members should either be of ill fame, or wilfully absent from their service, or happen to die, it is provided by another law, (made in 1684) that it shall be lawful for the Proprietary and Governor, within ten days after knowledge of the same, to issue out a writ to the Sheriff of the county, for which the party was chosen, immediately to summon the freemen to elect another member, &c.
Now, forasmuch as the present emergency of affairs, in this province, may require a General Assembly to be speedily called, and since we conceive it hath pleased the King and Queen so far to countenance our laws and constitution as to direct the present governancy to rule thereby, until the laws be duly made, to alter, or amend the same;
We, therefore, earnestly desire, that no other measures may be taken, for electing, or convening, our legislative power, than our recited laws and constitutions of this government prescribe, the rather, for that the said King did, by his letters patent, enjoin, require and command, that the laws made, as aforesaid, should be most absolute and available in law, and that all the liege people and subjects of the said late King, his heirs and successors, should observe and keep the same inviolable, in these parts.
- Joseph Growdon,
- John Bristow,
- John Delavall,
- John Simcock,
- Hugh Roberts,
- Samuel Lewis,
- Richard Hough.
[Page 385]The Assembly, being met on the 16th. of the Third-month, presented their Speaker, Joseph Growdon, to the Governor, for his approbation;Proceedngs of the Governor & Assembly who being accepted, the oaths and tests were presented to the whole house, in the manner of other governments, under the immediate administration of the crown; but some of the members, being scrupulous of taking oaths, and refusing to be sworn, were indulged with subscribing to the declarations and professions, mentioned in the act of Parliament, for liberty of conscience, made in the first year of King William and Queen Mary. This the Governor told them was an act of grace, and not of right, so as to be drawn into precedent in future.
It doth not appear that either the Proprietary,The government & privileges of Pennsylvania not forfeited. or the people of Pennsylvania, had forfeited those rights and privileges, whose enjoyment had been the compact of their settlement of the province; of which privileges, those which respected their religious, or conscientious scruples were the chief; but the contrary rather is manifest: For notwithstanding what was alledged for depriving the Proprietary of the government, it was well known that the suspicion of his adhering too much to King James was the principal, if not the only, cause for rendering him incapable of attending so properly to it, as it seemed at that time to require: But nothing was ever proved, to confirm what was alledged against him, in that respect; though it injured him so far, as to oblige him, for a time, to be in secret, and to be absent too long from his province; whereby some disorders happened in it, that in all probability, would otherwise have been prevented; but none of such magnitude, as to violate, or prevent, the regular administration of justice, as seems to have been alledged by the enemies of the prosperity of the province; much less to give just occasion for depriving the colonists of [Page 386] their dearly bought rights and privileges, granted by charter, confirmed by laws, and familiarized by custom; though it might be called a favour, to enjoy them, where power alone has the rule, without having any regard to justice: For notwithstanding the Governor was changed, yet it was presumed the government, or constitution, was not, in consequence thereof, to be violated, or altered, and that the inhabitants of Pennsylvania had as just a right to be governed according to the usage of Pennsylvania, and their own laws, then in force,Vide Fletcher's commission, &c. page 378. as those of New-York had to be governed according to the usage of that province, though their usages were different, so long as justice was equally well administered by the former, as by the latter, and in a manner more agreeable to them.
The Assembly, however, in consideration of the present circumstances of affairs, thought it most prudent to submit, though not consistent with a privilege, to which, in their apprehension, they had a right, and below the justice of their claim; and, for the present, acknowledged the same, as an act of grace and savour, proceeding from the justice and kindness of the Governor.
The Assembly being qualified, the Governor communicated to them a letter,* which he had [Page 387] received, in the last year, from the Queen, setting forth, that the expence, for the preservation and defence of Albany, against the French, Proceedings of the Assembly. which had been intolerable to the inhabitants there; and that, as it was a frontier, by which several of the other colonies were, in some measure, defended, it was thought reasonable that those colonies should be assisting, from time to time, to the government of New-York, in the maintenance and defence of it, during the war.
The first question put by the Assemby, after their meeting, was, How far the laws of the province, and constitution of the government, founded on the powers of the King's letters patent to the Proprietary, William Penn, were in force? upon which it was unanimously Resolved, Resolution of the Assembly. "That the laws of this province, that were in force and practice before the arrival of this present Governor, are still in force; and that the Assembly have a right humbly to move the Governor for a continuation, or confirmation thereof."—Accordingly the following address was drawn up and presented to the Governor, viz.
To Benjamin Fletcher, Esquire, Captain General, and Governor in Chief, of the province of Pennsylvania, and country of New-castle,
The humble address of the Freemen of said province and country, Sheweth,
The address of the Assembly.THAT since it hath pleased the King and Queen, that the absence of our Proprietary's personal attendance, in this government, should be superseded by thee, or thy Lieutenant, we, the Representatives of the Freemen of the said province and territories (with due respect to the powers of thy commission, and hearty acknowledgment of thy good-will, care and tenderness towards us) do readily acquiesce with the King's pleasure therein, earnestly beseeching that our procedure in legislation may be according to the usual method and laws of this government, founded upon the late King's letters patent; which we humbly conceive to be yet in force, and therefore, we desire the same may be confirmed unto us, as our rights and liberties.—And we, with all faithfulness and sincerity, to give what assurance we are capable of, in the present circumstances we are, to answer the Queen's letter, and thy request, according to our ability.
Third-month 17th. 1693.
To which the Governor returned this answer, viz.
The Governor's answer to the Assembly.I, with the Council, have considered your address, and am sorry to find your desires grounded upon so great mistakes.—The absence of the Proprietary is the least cause mentioned in their Majesties' letters patent, for their Majesties' asserting their undoubted right of governing their subjects, in this province: There are reasons of greater moment; as, the neglects and miscarriages, in the late administration; the want of necessary defence [Page 389] against the enemy, and the danger of being lost from the crown.
The constitution of their Majesties' government, and that of Mr. Penn, are in a direct opposition, one to the other; if you will be tenacious in stickling for this, it is a plain demonstration, use what words you please, that, indeed, you decline the other.
I shall readily concur with you, in doing any thing, that may conduce to your safety, prosperity and satisfaction, provided your requests are consistent with the laws of England, their Majesties' letters patent, and the trust and confidence their Majesties' have reposed in me.
Time is very precious to me, I hope you will desist from all unnecessary debates, and fall, in earnest, upon those matters, I have already mentioned to you, and for which you are principally convened.
The debates of the House, upon this answer to their address, produced the following remonstrance to the Governor, viz.
To Benjamin Fletcher, Esquire, Captain General, and Governor in Chief, in and over the Province of Pennsylvania, Country of New Castle, and tracts of Land depending;—
The remonstrance of the Freemen of the said Province and Country, in Assembly met,
THAT, having, with all dutiful respect,The Assembly's remonstrance. read and considered the Governor's answer to our address, this morning, We, in answer thereunto, with submission say, we conceive that our desires were not grounded on mistakes, in relation to the Proprietary's absence.
[Page 390]But, as to the other clause, mentioned by the Governor, of their Majesties' asserting their undoubted right of governing their subjects, in this Province, &c. we, with all readiness and chearfulness, own accordingly to the right of the King and Queen, whose prosperity and happy reign we heartily desire; and as to the other reasons rendered, for superseding our Proprietary's governancy, we apprehend they are founded on misinformations: for the courts of justice were open, in all counties, in this government, and justice duly executed, from the highest crimes of treason and murder, to the determining the lowest differences about property, before the date, or arrival of the Governor's commission; neither do we apprehend that the province was in danger of being lost from the crown, although the government was in the hands of some, whose principles were not for war; and we conceive that the present governancy hath no direct opposition (with respect to the King's government here in general) to our Proprietary, William Penn's, though the exercise of thy authority, at present, supersedes that of our said Proprietary; nevertheless we readily own thee for our lawful Governor, saving to ourselves, and those whom we represent, our and their just rights and privileges.
What reply the Governor made, or whether any, does not appear; but the Assembly, having thus modestly asserted their privileges, proceeded to enact sundry laws. One for the support of government, and such others as were thought necessary, either to be renewed, or repealed, for the public good, being sent up to the Governor and Council, the latter were detained by them for some time, to see what the Assembly would do, in consequence of the Queen's letter. This delay, [Page 391] with the Governor's asserting, "that the Assembly should have no account of the bill, (of supply, or for the support of government*) till they came, in [Page 392] a full house, before him, to give the last sanction to the laws;"—"and, that he saw nothing would [Page 393] do, but an annexion to New York,"—induced the house to send the following petition to the Governor.
To Benjamin Fletcher, Esquire, Captain General, and Governor in Chief, in and over the province of Pennsylvania, country of New-Castle, and tracts of land depending,
The humble petition of the Freemen of the said province and country, in Assemby met,
Assembly's petition to the Governor.THAT they, being deeply sensible of the many inconveniences that may attend a misunderstanding between the Governor and Freemen, do earnestly desire all occasions may be taken away, and with all humility, beg the Governor would be pleased, in tender regard to the trust, lodged in the said Representatives, to condescend so far, as to inform them, which of their bills the Governor will accept, amend, or reject; that, by knowing which of the said bills are disliked by the Governor, the Assembly may dispose themselves to acquiesce with the Governor's pleasure, or endeavour to satisfy the Governor and Council with the reasonableness of the said bills; which, being done, will remove all doubts and troubles from our minds, upon that occasion, and we shall proceed with chearfulness to finish this General Assembly, to the King's honour, and the general satisfaction of the Governor and government.
Third-month 31st. 1693.
Notwithstanding the soft and pliant terms of this petition, the Assembly unanimously resolved, "That all bills sent to the Governor and Council, in order to be amended, ought to be returned to [Page 395] this house, to have their further approbation, upon such amendments, before they can have their final assent, to pass into laws;"Resolution of the Assembly.—And there was a party in the house, who strenuously asserted their undoubted rights, as founded on their then present charter of privileges, but, being the smaller number, all they could do terminated in the following protest, viz.
WE, whose names are hereunto subscribed,Protest of Members of Assembly. Representatives of the Freemen of his province, in Assembly, do declare, it is the undoubted right of this house to receive back from the Governor and Council all such bills as are sent up for their approbation, or amendments, and debate the same, as the body of the bills, and that the denial of that right is destructive to the Freemen of making laws; and we do also declare, it is the right of the Assembly, that before any bill, for supplies, be presented, for the last sanction, aggrievances ought to be redressed:—therefore, we, with protestation (saving our just rights in Assembly) do declare, that the assent of such of us as were for sending up the bill, for the supply, this morning, was merely in consideration of the Governor's speedy departure, but that it should not be drawn into example, or precedent, for the future.
- David Lloyd,
- James Fox,
- John Swift,
- John White,
- George Maris,
- Samuel Richardson,
- John Simcock,
- Samuel Preston,
- Samuel Carpenter,
- Henry Paynter.
According to the Assembly's petition the Governor sent back several bills, with his objections, for amendments; which, being agreed to, were afterwards passed. And the rolls of such old laws, as the Assembly did not think fit to repeal, to prevent any doubt of their being in force, being sent [Page 396] up to him, were signed by him, for confirmation. After which he dissolved the Assembly, by their own advice,Governor Fletcher appoints W. Markham his Deputy, and goes to New York. and departed for his government at New York, having first appointed William Markham, Lieutenant Governor in his stead, in Pennsylvania.
During Governor Fletcher's administration here, he appears to have been several times in the province,1694. but never long at one time. He met the Assembly again in the Third-month, 1694; and, in a message to them, dated, Philadelphia, May 23d. 1694, he acquaints them,
Gov. Fletcher's message to the Assembly."That he had been disappointed in meeting them sooner, according to his intention, and direction given for calling the Assembly, by reason of being under a necessity to repair to Albany, on intimation given, that the five nation Indians, which had been so long faithful to the English, were now debauched to the French interest, and entering into a league with the Governor of Canada; which was a matter of the highest importance to the neighbouring colonies, and required his utmost abilities and application to prevent.
"That he was come to lay the whole affair before them, assuring them, that their own Indians here would be compelled to join the fatal confederacy.
"That, in consequence hereof, he had seen fourscore fine farms all deserted about Albany.
"That the Jerseys had done more for the common defence than all the other adjacent provinces.
"That he considered their principles, that they could not carry arms, nor levy money, to make war, though for their own defence, yet he hoped they would not refuse to feed the hungry and cloath the naked; that was, to supply the Indian nations with such necessaries, as may influence their continued friendship to these provinces.
[Page 397]"Lastly, that he was ready,1694. as far as in him lay, consistent with the rules of loyalty, and a just regard to liberty and property, to redress their grievances, if they had any."
During this, and the succeeding session,End of Governor Fletcher's administration. in September, this year, several laws were passed; which ends the administration of Governor Fletcher.—
But what return was made by the house to his request, in the latter part of the above message, does not clearly appear; only I find, that, in a letter of the Proprietary, dated, Bristol, fifth of the Ninth-month, 1695, which seems to allude to part of the present proceedings,W. Penn complains of & blames the province in part. he observes and complains of there being factious persons in the colony, that disturbed, or threatened the tranquillity of the government;—and he blames the province For refusing to send money to New-York, for what he calls a common defence, urging their compliance, and expressing the danger of their oversetting the government again, by such refusal; which, before that time, was restored to him, Markham being his Deputy.*
On the 10th. of the Seventh-month this year (1694) died Thomas Lloyd, Death and character of Tho Lloyd. the Proprietary's late Deputy Governor, aged about fifty-four years. His father was a person of some fortune, rank and esteem; of an ancient family and estate, called Dolobran, in Montgomeryshire, in North Wales, This his son Thomas Lloyd was a younger brother, and was educated in the best schools; from which he was removed to the university of Oxford; where he is said to have made considerable proficiency; [Page 398] and, being endowed with good natural parts, and an amiable disposition of mind,Death and character of Th. Lloyd. he attracted the regard and esteem of persons of rank and figure, and was afterwards in the way to considerable preferment, in the world; but, being of a sober and religious way of thinking, he joined with the Quakers, and renounced all worldly considerations, for that peace of mind, and real mental felicity, which he believed to be the effect of true religion; and became an highly esteemed preacher in that society.* In consequence of which, having suffered much unmerited reproach, persecution and loss of property, in his native country, he afterwards removed to Pennsylvania, among the first, or early settlers, and was one of William Penn's most intimate friends. He was mostly one of the principal persons in the government, from his first arrival, and of very great service in the public affairs: Yet he appears to have so much disliked such a public kind of life, that, from the sole view of serving his country, when it so much needed it, he is said to have accepted of the eminent offices, which, at different times, he held in the administration, &c. for he was so far from making advantage, or profit, to himself, by thus devoting his superior abilities, that it is asserted, he worsted, or lessened, his private estate thereby.
In both his civil and religious capacity, in divers respects, the great utility of his conduct and management, during the infant and early state of [Page 399] the province and colony, appear to have been very extensive and conspicuous, till his death;Death and character of Th. Lloyd. insomuch that he was universally beloved by all degrees of the people, both for his good services, and the excellency of those amiable qualities, which, from the advantages of birth, education, religion, and good sense, are represented to have united in him, to distinguish his character, and render him a bright and shining example of piety, virtue and integrity, through every department, stage and vicissitude of both his private and public life.*
CHAPTER XIII.
William Penn cleared of the accusations against him, and his government restored.—His letter on this subject and other things.—Death of his wife, Gulielma Maria.—He commissionates William Markham his Lieutenant Governor.—Copy of the instrument by which he was reinstated in his government in 1694.—His useful employment in England. His second marriage.—Death of his eldest son, Springett.—Ancient testimony of the Quakers renewed, &c.—William Penn visits his friends, the Quakers, in Ireland, &c.—Governor Markham's administration.—His writ for calling an Assembly, in 1695.—Proceedings of the Assembly in 1696. Their remonstrance, &c.—Further proceedings of the Legislature; wherein a bill of settlement is agreed to and passed, called the third frame of government, &c.— Names of the members of Assembly in 1698.—State of the province about this time.—A Proclamation.
1693.WE now return to William Penn; who, in the latter part of the year 1693, through the mediation of his friends,W. Penn's enlargement, &c. the Lords, Rochester, Ranelagh and Sidney, in which the Lord Somers, the Duke of Buckingham and Sir John Trenchard were also assisting, was admitted to make his innocency appear; which he did so effectually, that he was not only readily acquitted of the charge against him, but also had his government restored.
[Page 401]The three first mentioned Lords went to the King, on the 25th. of November, and represented to him William Penn's case, "As not only hard,Three Lords intersede with the King in favour of W. Penn. but oppressive; that there was nothing against him, but what impostors, or those, that were fled, or that had, since their pardon, refused to verify, and as [...]d William Penn pardon, for saying what they [...]) alledged against him; that they (the said Lords) had long known William Penn, some of them thirty years, and had never known him to do an ill thing, but many good offices; and, that, if it was not for being thought to go abroad in defiance of the government, he would have done it two years ago; that he was, therefore, willing to wait to go about his business, as before, with leav [...] that he might be the better respected, in the liberty he took to follow it."*
[Page 402]King William answered, "That William Penn was his old acquaintance,King William's answer, &c. as well as theirs;—that he might follow his business, as freely as ever; and that he had nothing to say to him."—Upon which they pressed him to command one of them to declare the same to the Secretary of State, Sir John Trenchard; that, if he came to him, or otherwise, he might signify the same to him; which [Page 403] the King readily did; and the Lord Sidney, as William Penn's greatest acquaintance, was to tell the Secretary; which being done, the Secretary, after speaking himself, and having orders from the King, appointed William Penn a time to meet him at home; who then (November 30th.) in company with the Marquis of Winchester, told him, "He was as free as ever," adding, "That he doubted not his prudence about his quiet living, so he assured him, he should not be molested, or injured, in any of his affairs, at least, while he held that post."
Soon after this William Penn lost his beloved wife, Gulielma Maria, Death of his wife Gulielma Maria. who died in the Twelfth-month this year; (1693) with whom he had lived, in all the endearments of that nearest relation, about twenty-one years; her excellent character, and pious exit, are related by himself in his printed works.
He was reinstated in his government of Pennsylvania, by letters patent,W. Penn is re-instated in his government & Markham appointed his deputy. dated 20th. day of August, in the sixth year of the reign of William and Mary; * (1694) after which he sent a commission [Page 404] to William Markham, 1694. constituting him his Lieutenant Governor of Pennsylvania and territories, dated Ninth-month 24th. 1694.
[Page 405]Now for several years successively his beneficent services, and useful actions, divers ways,His services in England, &c. in his native country, particularly to his own religious society, are represented to have been very considerable; in which time he published divers useful treatises, on different subjects; which may be seen in the collection of his writings in print; he was likewise a solicitor to the government, for the relief of his friends the Quakers, in the case of oaths.
On the fifth of the First-month 1695-6,W. Penn's second marriage, &c. he consummated his second marriage, at Bristol, with Hannah, the daughter of Thomas Callowhill, and grand daughter of Dennis Hollister, an eminent merchant [Page 406] of that city.1696. She was said to be a religious young woman, of excellent qualities; with whom he lived during the rest of his life; and had issue by her, four sons and one daughter.
Death of his eldest son Springett.In the Second-month, 1696, his eldest son, by his former wife, named Springett, died at Worminghurst, in Sussex, of a consumption, in the twenty-first year of his age; a most hopeful and promising young man; whose character may be seen in his father's writings, together with that of his mother, before mentioned.
W. Penn visits Ireland, &c.After this William Penn paid a religious visit to his friends, the Quakers, in Ireland, accompanied by John Everott and Thomas Story; who were likewise two eminent preachers in that society; and he writ several treatises in vindication of his religious principles, &c. till the year 1699, when he began to make preparation to revisit his province of Pennsylvania.
Proceedings of Gov. Markham and the Assembly. William Markham, being by the Proprietary, after is restoration, constituted, or appointed, his Deputy Governor, as before observed, first, under that appointment, met a Council on the 20th. of April, and an Assembly, on the 10th. of September, 1695; which, after they had sat some time, appear to have been unexpectedly dissolved [Page 407] by Markham. The form of the writ,1695. for calling that Assembly, was as follows, viz.
(L. S.) William Markham, Esquire, Governor under William Penn, absolute Proprietary of the province of Pennsylvania and counties annexed, to Arthur Meston, Sheriff of the county of Kent, Greeting:
WHEREAS, their sacred Majesties,Governor's writ for calling the Assembly. William and Mary, by the grace of God, King and Queen of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, defenders of the faith, &c. did, by their letters patent, under the great seal of England, bearing date the one and twentieth day of October, in the fourth year of their reign, for the reasons therein expressed, find it absolutely necessary to take the government of said province of Pennsylvania into their own hands, and under their immediate care and protection; and, therefore, did constitute and appoint Benjamin Fletcher, Esquire, Captain General, and Governor in Chief of their Majesties' province of New-York, to be Captain General, in and over their said Majesties' province of Pennsylvania, and country of New-Castle, and all the tracts of land depending thereon in America, thereby commanding and requiring him, the said Benjamin Fletcher, to take the said province of Pennsylvania and country under his government; who accordingly took the same under his government, by publication of the said letters patent, in the town of Philadelphia, upon the 26th. of April, 1693: And whereas, their sacred Majesties have since been most graciously pleased, by their letters patent, under the great seal of England, bearing date the 20th. day of August, in the sixth year of their reign, for the reasons therein expressed, to restore to the said William Penn, Proprietary of the said province of Pennsylvania and territories, unto the administration of the government thereof: [Page 408] And whereas, the said William Penn has been pleased,Markham's writ, &c. by his commission, under his hand, and seal of the said province, bearing date the 29th. day of the Ninth-month, 1694, to constitute me Governor, under him, of the said province of Pennsylvania, and counties annexed, strictly charging and commanding me, to govern according to the known laws and usages thereof. I, therefore, by virtue of the said power and authority, derived unto me, command you, that forthwith you summon all the Freemen of your said county, to meet upon the tenth day of April, at the usual place of meeting, then and there, according to law and charter, to chuse three persons, to serve in Provincial Council, one for three years, one for two years, and one other for one year; and six persons to serve as members of Assembly; and upon the election of members of Council, to acquaint them to attend me on the 20th. day of April next, at Philadelphia, to form a Provincial Council, to advise with me, in matters relating to the government; whereof they are not to fail; and make return of the names of the said Freemen, so to be chosen, and of this writ, into the Secretary's office, for the said province and territories, at and before the said 20th. day of April next;— hereof fail not at your peril; and for your so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant.
1696.After this he called another Assembly, to meet at Philadelphia, Proceedings of the Assembly. on the 26th. of the Eighth-month, 1696. This Assembly chose John Simcock of Chester, for their Speaker; and, in a message to the Governor, [Page 409] they observed,1696. that though he had convened them, by his writs, not so conformable to their charter, as they could desire,Pro [...] ings o [...] [...] Assembly. (which was upon Fletcher's plan) yet they had obeyed the same, and considered what he had laid before them, viz. "To answer the late Queen's letter, and the Proprietary's promise upon his restoration to the government;" respecting which they told him, "That they were unanimously ready and willing to perform their duty therein, so far as in them lay, if the Governor would settle them in their former constitution, enjoyed before the government was committed to Governor Fletcher's trust;" which affairs, with the proceedings of the last Assembly, appear more fully in the following remonstrance, viz.
To William Markham, Governor under William Penn, Proprietor of the province of Pennsylvania, and territories thereunto belonging,
The remonstrance of the Freemen of the said province and territories, convened in Assembly, by virtue of the Governor's writs, at Philadelphia, the 28th. of October, in the eighth year of King William's reign, over England, &c. annoque Domini 1696.
THAT, whereas,The Assembly's remonstrance to Governor Markham. the late King Charles the second, by his royal charter, made in the thirty-third year of his reign, under the great seal of England, was pleased to signify, that William Penn, (out of a commendable desire to enlarge the British empire, and promote such useful commodities as might be of benefit to the King and his dominions, as also to induce the savage nations, by gentle and just manners, to the love of civil society, and the Christian religion) had humbly sought leave to transport an ample colony into this country; [Page 410] wherefore, the said King, favouring the petition, and good purpose of the said William Penn, did,The Assembly's remonstrance. in and by the said charter, for him, his heirs and successors, give and grant unto the said William Penn, his heirs and assigns, all this said country, and tract of land, called Pennsylvania, and constituted him, the said William Penn, absolute Proprietor thereof, vesting him, and such as were to be adventurers with him, the settlers and inhabitants of said province, with divers powers, privileges and immunities, under the reservations, provisos and restrictions, in the said charter specified; charging all officers, &c. to be, at all times aiding and assisting to the said William Penn, and unto the said inhabitants and merchants of the said province, in the full use and fruition of the benefits of the said charter.
In pursuance whereof the said William Penn, and divers substantial persons, who first embarked with him, in that so commendable a design, did soon afterwards (by the advice of learned council) conclude upon a certain frame of government, consistent with the powers of the said patent, but suitable with the religious perswasion of the major part of the undertakers, and well accommodated to all. This model, together with the franchises and immunities expressly granted by the aforesaid letters patent to the people, did induce them to conceive (and, we hope, upon just grounds too) that since the King had been so favourably pleased to incorporate them, and in so great a measure, connected the people's privileges with their properties, that they could not be any more divested of the one, than the other, but by due course of law, and proved more than ordinary motives to incline several hundreds to transport themselves and families into this country, out of divers parts; so that this province hath not been, at first, populated under William Penn's government, with transported [Page 411] felons, or criminals, but mostly, the people called Quakers, men of truth and sobriety, having visible estates and credit in the world; who,The Assembly's remonstrance. with no less desires of that freedom, to answer the end of the King's grant, (with respect to propagating the Christian religion) were made willing to leave their native land, part with their friends and near relations, and remove themselves into the wilderness, hoping to enjoy their said privileges and liberties, more than any prospect, they had of worldly advantage, or preferment; and when they arrived here, exposed themselves and tender families to great hardships, (attending the hazard and inconveniencies of a new plantation) exhausted their estates, and have not been at all chargeable to the crown, in so considerable a settlement, as is well known; but before they could thoroughly come into a comfortable way of living and put themselves into a capacity to pay either their particular, or public debts, this government became (it seems) as the butt of our neighbour's envy; who, misrepresenting things at home, did obtain a commission from the King and Queen, constituting Colonel Fletcher, Commander in Chief over this province and territories; who, during his governancy, diverted the course of our legislative procedure, and introduced another method; and continued the same, until the said King and Queen were favourably pleased, by their letters patent, to restore the said Proprietary to the administration of the government of this province and territories; upon which restoration, the power and authority, which Colonel Fletcher had made use of, to lay aside our charteral rights and privileges, were, by the said patent, determined, and made void.
Wherefore, the Proprietary thought fit to authorize thee, to act according to the known laws and usages of this government: In pursuance whereof thou wast pleased to issue forth thy writs, [Page 412] directed to the respective Sheriffs of this province and territories,The Assembly's remonstrance. commanding them to summon all the Freemen of the respective counties to meet upon the tenth day of the month called April, 1695, in the usual place of meeting, then and there, according to law and charter, to chuse three persons, in each county, to serve in Provincial Council, one for three years, one for two years, and the other for one year; and six persons out of each county, to serve as Members of Assembly. In obedience to which writs elections were made, and a General Assembly began to be held here, on the tenth day of September, 1695:—And, truly, those of us, that attended that service, were glad, when thou so frequently expressed thy readiness to confirm our rights and privileges, adding, That thou wouldest not so much as endeavour to diminish them; which gave further encouragement to the then Representatives; who, with much alacrity, and dutiful acknowledgments of the King's justice and favour, in restoring the said Proprietary to his rights, did proceed to manifest their affections to the King, as well as their readiness to answer his expectations, about supporting this government, so far as, in conscience, they could, according to their ability, and circumstances of affairs; and so agreed to make an assessment of money, upon all estates within this province and country, for the support of government; which, together with the £250 Sterling, thentofore raised, and made payable to Colonel Fletcher, toward the support of this government, and not expressly appointed for any other particular use, they, the said Representatives, humbly desired might be deemed and taken, instead of the assistance required from this country; the same being in answer to the late Queen's letter, so far as, in conscience and abilities, they could comply therewith; and so perfected the bill, ready for thy passing; having joined therewith only one bill, modelled with thy approbation, and corrected according [Page 413] to thy own direction, containing some fundamental liberties, which we look upon to be as much the people's rights, as the land they hold.The Assembly's remonstrance.
But, instead of giving thy sanction to those bills, thou hast, contrary to the tenor of said writs, and against our legislative rights and privileges, undertaken to dissolve both Council and Assembly; which, we understand, was so surprizing and unexpected to the said Representatives, that they had neither time to explain their real intentions, in what they urged and insisted on, or opportunity to see the minutes of their journal perfected; whereby their proceedings might have been more fully and fairly rendered.
And we are given to understand, and those of us that were concerned in that dissolved Assembly, do declare, That where any thing has been there voted, about proceeding in legislation, without the formality of promulgating bills, according to charter, it was chiefly to expedite the passing of the Money-bill, to answer the late Queen's letter, in manner afor [...]said, and not intended to be brought into examp [...]e, unless agreed on, to be inserted in the other bill, or New act of settlement. And we also understand, that where mention was then made of any difficulty, or inconvenience, in resuming the charter, it was but in circumstantials, and had respect only to the time of meeting, number of members, and such like, not that we then did, or do now, think that the people had any way forfeited, or lost, the benefit and privileges in those branches thereof, which direct, that this government, according to the powers of the King's patent, and the late Duke of York's deeds of feoffment, should consist of the Proprietary, Governor and Freemen of the said province and territories, and in form of a Provincial Council and Assembly, chosen by the people; and that the Governor, or his Deputy, should perform no act of state, that relates to the [Page 414] justice, trade, treasury, or safety of the province and territories, but by the advice of the said Provincial Council;The Assembly's remonstrance. and such other fundamental parts of the said charter, wherewith we are invested by virtue of the King's letters patent, for restoring, the Proprietary.
Now, for as much as thou hast refused to pass the said bill, or New Act of Settlement, and not inclined to the advice of thy assistant, in issuing forth writs, for chusing Members of Council and Assembly, on the last charteral day of election, but used thy endeavours to discourage the people then to elect, and hast now convened us, contrary to our former usage, notwithstanding we still hold ourselves concerned to embrace this opportunity, as we are, and shall be, ready, upon all occasions, to express our duty and affection to the King, for his justice and favours to the government, and our well-wishes to thyself, we desire thee to take some speedy course to establish us in our just rights and privileges, whereby we may be in a fit posture effectually to answer and observe the King's command, relating to this government, and the Proprietary's engagements, in that behalf, so far as our religious perswasions can admit.
Proceeding of the Governor & Assembly.It does not appear what particular answer the Governor gave to this remonstrance; but that the Speaker, with the house, waited upon him, at his desire; to whom he delivered a letter, from the late Governor Fletcher, requesting money, for the relief of the Indians at Albany. Upon which, on the 31st. of the Eighth-month, 1696, a committee of the house, being joined by a committee of the Council, in order to answer the Queen's letter, and preserve the people's privileges, agreed in recommending the following expedient, viz.
[Page 415]"That the Governor, at the request of the Assembly, would be pleased to pass an act, (of settlement, must be understood) with a salvo to the Proprietary and people; and that he would also issue out his writs, for chusing a full number of representatives, on the 10th. day of the First-month next, to serve in Provincial Council and Assembly, according to the charter, until the Proprietary's pleasure be known therein; and that, if the Proprietary shall disapprove the same, then this act shall be void, and no ways prejudicial to him, nor the people, in relation to the validity, or invalidity, of the said charter."—This was unanimously approved by the Assembly. A bill of settlement, and a money bill were thereupon agreed upon, prepared and passed.
The money bill was for raising three hundred pounds, for the support of government, and relieving the distressed Indians, inhabiting above Albany, in answer to the Queen's letter; which money, being immediately wanted, was, therefore, borrowed, until it could be raised by the act, and remitted to Colonel Fletcher, at New-York, to be applied to the use intended.
The bill of settlement being finished,The third frame of government. besides four others, passed by Markham, it thence became the third frame of government; and, being afterwards enforced by some other laws, it continued in force till the year 1701.*
In year 1697, Governor Fletcher of New-York, 1697. Fletcher solicits further aid for the Indians. in a letter to Markham, informed him, that the three hundred pounds, sent last year, was expended in contingences, to feed and cloath the Indians, as was desired; and that he requested further assistance. A committee of the Council and Assembly, [Page 416] to whom the affair was referred,1697. in their report, in answer to this letter, expressed their acknowledgments for his, and that government's regard and candour to them, in applying that money to the use intended;—but, as to further supply, at present, they urged the infancy, poverty, and incumbered state of the colony, in excuse for non-compliance;—at the same time, declaring their readiness to observe the King's further commands, according to their, religious perswasions and abilities."
1698.From about this time, till the arrival of the Proprietary,Accounts at this time defective. in the latter part of the year 1699, the accounts of the public affairs appear defective, or not many of much importance now occur. The province seems, at that time, to have enjoyed a state of great tranquillity and prosperity, when compared with that of other countries; but, it cannot be supposed, without some of those difficulties, which always attend the settlement of new colonies, and generally affect some more than others, of those concerned, and, in proportion, cause uneasinesses among them; from which it would be unreasonable, even, to expect an entire exemption, in the state of human affairs; And, as prosperity and success create envy, in malignant [Page 417] minds, so we find, in this province, that whatever was a little amiss, at any time, it was generally exaggerated, and its true state misrepresented,This colony had enemies after the revolution. either by those who were natural enemies to its prosperity, or by discontented spirits, within it, both in early time and since: This appears, at least, in part, to have been the cause of depriving the Proprietary of his government, in 1692; and of some part, of the royal requisitions, from such an infant, incumbered, and particularly circumstanced colony, both in early and later times.
But however wicked people may endeavour to cover themselves, by mixing among those of reputation, and the dishonest screen their character, by associating with the honest, yet something of this malignity of mind in some persons out of the province, besides what might, in reality, have been out of order in it, seems, at least, in part, to have administered occasion, for the following proclamation, with some others of the same nature, which were published in the year, 1698.
By the Governor and Council of the province of Pennsylvania, and counties annexed.
A PROCLAMATION.
WHEREAS, our Proprietary hath lately given us to understand of sundry accusations,A Proc [...]amation of the Governor & Council. or complaints, against this government, for conniving at illegal trade and harbouring of pirates; as also of the reports, that are gone to England, about the growth of vice and looseness here.
As to the former, it is evident, that they are the effects of the envy and emulation of those, who, by such unfair and indirect means, would accomplish their designs against this government: For that we are satisfied the generality of the people, merchants and traders of this province and territories, are innocent and clear of those imputations. [Page 418] And this country so posited, Philadelphia is become the road,A Proclamation. where sailors and others do frequently pass and repass between Virginia and New England, so that it cannot be avoided, but the bad, as well as the good, will be entertained, in such an intercourse; and since common charity obliges us not to presume any persons guilty (especially of such great enormities) till by some legal probability, they appear so to be; and though we find that the Magistrates and people, in general, are, and have been, ready and, perhaps, more active and conscientious to serve the King and his officers, against all unlawful trade and piracy, when any such offences have, by any means, come to their knowledge, than any of those neighbouring colonies, who have been so querimonious against us, in that behalf; yet, we can do no less than, pursuant to our Proprietary's commands, put all in mind of their respective duties; that there be no just cause for such complaints.
And, as concerning vice, we also find, that the Magistrates have been careful and diligent to suppress it; but their endeavours have been sometimes ineffectual therein; by reason, that the ordinaries, or drinking houses, especially in Philadelphia, grow too numerous, and the keepers thereof disorderly, and regardless of the tenor and obligations of their licenses, whereby they prove ungrateful to the Governor, and a reproach to the government.
Therefore, these are strictly to charge and command all Magistrates and officers whatsoever, within the province and territories, as they regard the honour of God, and their allegiance to the King, faithfully to put in execution all the acts, or laws of trade and navigation, and also the laws and statutes extant against piracy, whenever there is any such occasion; and to use their utmost diligence and care in preventing, suppressing and [Page 419] punishing all vice, disorders and loose living, wheresoever, and in whomsoever it shall appear.A proclamation. And to that end, it is, by the Governor and Council, ordained, that, from and after the first day of March next ensuing, the Justices of the Peace of each county, in the province and territories, at their respective general, or private sessions, nominate and pitch upon such and so many ordinary keepers, or innholders, within the respective counties, as they shall be well assured will keep orders, and discourage vice: And the Governor is pleased to condescend that he will license those so approved of by the Justices, and will permit no other, to keep taverns, inns, or drinking houses, within this government, than such as shall be so recommended, from time to time.
And we further strictly charge and command all persons, within this government, as they will answer the contrary at their peril, that they give due assistance to the Magistrates and officers aforesaid, in putting the said laws in execution, and suppressing vice, that the wrath of God, and the King's displeasure may not be drawn upon this poor country.
CHAPTER XIV.
William Penn, with his wife and family, sail for Pennsylvania.—Extract from his valedictory epistle to his Friends in Europe.—Yellow Fever in Pennsylvania.—Thomas Story, Arthur Cooke and Thomas Fitzwater.—Proceedings of the Governor and Assembly against piracy and illicit trade.— The Proprietary's concern for the benefit of the Indians and Negroes, with the measures used.— He meets Assemblies both at Philadelphia and New-castle, &c. and prepares a new charter.—Order of Council, for a watch on the sea-coast, &c.— Money requested of the Assembly for the fortifications on the frontiers of New York.—Assembly's Address to the Proprietary on this occasion.—Observation on the nature of this requisition, &c.— Articles of Agreement between William Penn and the Indians about Susquehanna, &c.—Means provided for the benefit of the Indians.
1699.IN the Sixth-month of the year 1699, William Penn, with his wife and family, took shipping for Pennsylvania; W. Penn fails for Pennsylvania. and, on the third day of the next following month, from on board the ship, lying in Cowes' road, near the Isle of Weight, he took his farewell of his Friends, in a valedictory epistle, directed to all the people called Quakers, in Europe. * [Page 421] He sailed on the ninth of the same month; and was near three months out at sea; so that he did not arrive in Pennsylvania until the beginning of the Tenth-month: when a dangerous and contagious distemper, called the Yellow Fever, Yellow Fever in Philadelphia. having raged in the province, and carried off great numbers of people, had ceased. This remarkable sickness, which, in the latter part of this year, had caused a great mortality in Philadelphia, had, for some time before, been very fatal in some parts of the West India islands.
Thomas Story, Tho. Story arrives in Pennsylvania. before mentioned to have accompanied William Penn to Ireland, in the last year, 1698, a man of note and good abilities, and afterwards of much utility, in divers respects, to the province, first arrived in Pennsylvania, in, or about, this same year, 1699, by way of Virginia, on a religious visit to the colonies, in the service of preaching the gospel.* In his Journal of his Life, speaking [Page 422] of this sickness, at Philadelphia, where he was then present, he says:— "Great was the Majesty and Hand of the Lord,His account of the effect of this sickness in Philadelphia. great was the fear, that fell upon all flesh; I saw no lofty, or airy countenance, nor heard any vain jesting, to move men to laughter; nor witty repartee, to raise mirth; nor extravagant feasting, to excite the lusts and desires of the flesh above measure; but every face gathered paleness, and many hearts were humbled, and countenances fallen and sunk, as such that waited, every moment, to be summoned to the bar, and numbered to the grave."
[Page 423]The Proprietary and his family were received with the universal joy of the inhabitants, in general; which was the greater,The Proprietor received with great joy. on account of his known intention to fix his residence among them, during the remainder of his life.
Soon after his arrival he met the Assembly;The Proprietor meets the Assembly, &c. but it being then a very rigorous season, in the winter, much public business does not appear to have been transacted, at that time, besides attempting to discourage piracy and illicit trade; for which principally, at that time, the Proprietary seems to have convened them. He strongly represented the odium,Piracy and illicit trade discouraged to which he said this government was exposed at home, on this account; and the obligations, which he was under, to his superiors, to correct the same: Hence two laws were passed, for these purposes, and measures taken to clear the government from all unjust imputations of this nature.*
In the First-month of the year 1700,1700. William Penn, at the monthly-meeting of his Friends,W. Penn's concern for the Indians and Negroes the Quakers, in Philadelphia, laid before them his concern, in which, he said, his mind had long been engaged, for the benefit and welfare of the Negroes and Indians; exhorting and pressing them to the full discharge of their duty, every way, in reference to these people; but more especially in regard to their mental part; that they might as frequently as possible have the advantage of attending religious meetings, and the benefit of being duly informed in the true Christian religion. Hence a meeting was appointed more particularly for the Negroes once every month; and means were used to have more frequent meetings with the Indians; William Penn taking part of the charge upon himself, particularly, the manner of it, and the procuring of interpreters.
[Page 424] 1700.The next Assembly was convened at Philadelphia, on the 10th. day of the Third-month; which was dissolved in the next month following,An Assembly held at Philadelphia, and another at Newcastle. and another convened at Newcastle, in October. The and upper counties, or the province, being dissatisfied with the charter, which had been passed by Markham, in 1696, part of the business of these Assemblies was the consideration and preparation of a new one, better adapted to their minds and circumstances.
Preparation of the new charterThe Proprietary had divers meetings with the different Assemblies, during his residence in the province; wherein a great variety of public business was transacted with much harmony, and general satisfaction: Part of which was the framing a body of laws, with the aforesaid new and last charter of privileges; the latter of which was not finished till the month of October, in the next following year.*
[Page 425]In the beginning of the Sixth-month, 1701,1701. the Proprietary acquainted the Assembly,The proprietor lays the King's letter before the Assembly. "That the occasion of his calling them, at that time (though it was with reluctance, considering the season) was, to lay before them the King's letter, requiring three hundred and fifty pounds sterling, from this government, towards the fortifications, intended on the frontiers of New-York; and though he might have something else to lay before them, yet he deferred all, till they had considered this point."—
After considering and debating on the subject of this letter, the Assembly excused themselves, at present, from complying with the said requisition, by the following address to the Proprietary, viz.
"To William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of Pennsylvania.
"The humble address of the Assembly.
"WE,The Assembly's address to the Proprietor on the occasion. the Freemen of the province and territories, in Assembly met, having perused the King's letter, requiring a contribution of three hundred and fifty pounds sterling, towards erecting of forts, on the frontiers of New-York, &c. and having duly weighed and considered our duty and loyalty to our sovereign, do humbly address and represent, that, by the reason of the infancy of this colony, and the great charge and cost, the inhabitants [Page 426] have hitherto been at, in the settlement thereof, and because of the late great sums of money, which have been assessed on the province and territories,The Assembly's address by way of impost and taxes, besides the arrears of quit-rents, owing by the people, our present capacity will hardly admit of levying of money, at this time. And further, taking into consideration, that the adjacent provinces have hitherto (as far as we can understand) done nothing in this matter; we are, therefore, humbly of opinion, and accordingly move, that the further consideration of the King's letter may be referred to another meeting of Assembly, or until more emergent occasions shall require our further proceedings therein: In the meantime we earnestly desire the Proprietary would candidly represent our conditions to the King, and assure him of our readiness (according to our abilities) to acquiesce with, and answer, his commands, so far as our religious perswasions shall permit, as becomes loyal and faithful subjects so to do."
Though the Assembly, in this case, appeared not unwilling to contribute to the common defence, if the circumstances of the colony would have permitted; and the Proprietary himself particularly further urged a compliance, in this matter, in his speech to the next following Assembly; yet the nature of this letter and requisition, to such a young and infant colony, considering the principles, upon which it was primarily planted and founded, seems to indicate,Pennsylvania not without enemies at Court. that it was not without enemies, at Court: for the pacific principles and motives, or views, of William Penn, and of the first and early adventurers, in general, under him, in their settling this wilderness, 'tis presumed, could not possibly be less known, at this time, to the administration at home, than they were before, to the persons in power, when the royal charter was granted by King Charles the second; from which knowledge of them it was impossible that any thing [Page 427] immediately, or directly, of a military nature could reasonably be expected in the settlement:—which charter expressly mentions, the motives for the said grant were,Motives for the grant & settlement of Pennsylvania.—"A commendable desire of William Penn to enlarge our English empire, and promote such useful commodities as may be of benefit to us, and our dominions, and also to reduce the savage natives, by gentle and just manners, to the love of civil society, and Christian religion;"—besides a debt, due from the government to his father, admiral Penn.
Such motives as these,Pennsylvania was not first settled from views of a military nature, but the contrary. and not those of a military nature, were most certainly the chief inducement for the settlement of Pennsylvania, not only in the settlers themselves, together with the peaceable enjoyment of their religion, and civil liberties, but also in those, who made the grant;—if they properly knew to whom, and on what principles they made it; which it would be very absurd to deny:—As for the experiment, or consequence, of the operation of these principles, or motives, in the province, it will, in part, hereafter appear in this history.
The cultivation of peace and civilization, and of the articles of trade and commerce, in which the Quakers were known to excel,War not better than peace, &c. must be acknowledged to be no less important and necessary, to render a state happy and prosperous, than weapons of war, and fighting of battles; and these people were then, and have since been still more known, from experience, to practise, as well as profess, those ways and means, which excel the latter, so far as the prevention of an evil does the cure of it.
Moreover, since it is improbable,Motives and means of peace rather to be encouraged. that people of this kind will ever be very numerous, if we judge of the future by what is past; but that war and its consequences, will be more likely to prevail among the generality of mankind, so long as the cause [Page 428] of it exists in the human race; so the rarity of such people, their innocence, and known great utility, in other respects, seem, according to reason, to render them rather objects of encouragement, in their own way, than of oppression, even, from the military department itself, but more especially so, [...]here peace is preferred to war:—But, if it should be otherwise, and they should so increase, as much to prevail among mankind, then the occasion for war would consequently so much decrease, or be taken away; which would be a happy change indeed.
Transactions between W. Penn & the Indians.In the Second-month, 1701, Connoodaghtoh, king of the Susquahanna, Minquays or Conestogo Indians; Wopaththa. (alias Opessah) king of the Shawanese; Weewhinjough, chief of the Ganawese, inhabiting of the head of Potomack; also Ahookassongh, brother to the emperor, (or great king of the Onondagoes) of the Five Nations, having arrived at Philadelphia, with other Indians of note, &c. in number about forty, after a treaty, and several speeches between them and William Penn, in Council, the following articles of agreement were solemnly made, concluded, and the instrument for the same, duly executed by both parties, viz.
Articles of Agreement."ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT, indented, made, concluded and agreed upon, at Philadelphia, the 23d. day of the Second-month, called April, 1701, between William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of the Province of Pensilvania, and territories thereunto belonging, on the one part, and Connoodaghtoh, king of the Indians, inhabiting upon and about, the river Susquahanna, in the said province, and Widaagh (alias Orettyagh;) Koqueash and Andaggy, Junckquagh, chiefs of the said nations of Indians; and Wopaththa, king, and Lemoytungh and Pemoyajoaagh, chiefs of the nations of the Shawanna Indians; and Ahookassongh, brother to the emperor, [Page 429] for, and in behalf of the emperor; and Weewhinjough, Chequittayh, Takyewsan & Woapraskoa, chiefs of the nations of the Indians, inhabiting in and about the northern part of the river Potomack, in the said province, for, and in behalf of themselves and successors, and their several nations and people, on the other part, as followeth:
"That,Their friendship confirmed. as hitherto there hath always been a good understanding and neighbourhood between the said William Penn, and his Lieutenants, since his first arrival in the said province, and the several nations of Indians, inhabiting in and about the same, so there shall be, for ever hereafter, a firm and lasting peace continued between William Penn, his heirs and successors, and all the English, and other Christian inhabitants of the said province, and the said kings and chiefs, and their successors, and all the several people of the nations of Indians aforesaid; and that they shall, for ever hereafter, be as one head, and one heart, and live in true friendship and amity, as one people.
"Item, That the said kings and chiefs (each for himself, and his people, engaging) shall, at no time,Never to injure one another. hurt, injure, or defraud, or suffer to be hurt, injured, or defrauded, by any of their Indians, any inhabitant, or inhabitants of the said province, either their persons or estates; And that the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, shall not suffer to be done, or committed, by any of the subjects of England, within the said province, any act of hostility, or violence, wrong or injury to, or against any of the said Indians; but shall, on both sides, at all times, readily do justice, and perform all acts and offices of friendship and good-will, to oblige each other to a lasting peace, as aforesaid.
"Item, To be subject to the laws of the government. That all and every of the said kings and chiefs, and all and every particular of the nations under them, shall, at all times, behave themselves regularly and soberly, according to the laws of [Page 430] this government, while they live near, or among the Christian inhabitants thereof, and that the said Indians shall have the full and free privileges and immunities of all the said laws, as any other inhabitant; they duly owning and acknowledging the authority of the crown of England, and government of this province.
Not to aid or abet the enemies of the government. "Item, That none of the said Indians shall, at any time, be aiding, assisting, or abetting any other nation, whether Indians, or others, that shall not, at such time, be in amity with the crown of England, and with this government.
To give due notice of all Designs. "Item, That, if, at any time, any of the said Indians, by means of evil minded persons, and sowers of sedition, should hear any unkind or disadvantageous reports of the English, as if they had evil designs against any of the said Indians, in such case, such Indians shall send notice thereof, to the said William Penn, his heirs, or successors, or their lieutenants, and shall not give credence to the said reports, till by that means they shall be fully satisfied concerning the truth thereof; and that the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, or their lieutenants, shall, at all times, in such case, do the like by them.
Not to admit strange Indians to settle in the province. "Item, That the said kings and chiefs, and their successors, shall not suffer any strange nations of Indians to settle, or plant, on the further side of Susquahanna, or about Potomack river, but such as are there already seated, nor bring any other Indians into any part of this province, without the special approbation and permission of the said William Penn, his heirs and successors.
Regulation of the Indian trade. "Item, That, for the prevention of abuses, that are too frequently put upon the said Indians, in trade, the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, shall not suffer, or permit, any person to trade, or converse, with any of the said Indians, [Page 431] but such as shall be first allowed and approved, by an instrument, under the hand and seal of him, the said William Penn, or his heirs, or successors, or their Lieutenants; and that the said Indians shall suffer no person whatsoever to buy or sell, or have commerce with any of them, the said Indians, but such as shall first be approved, as aforesaid.
"Item, That the said Indians shall not sell, or dispose of, any of their skins, peltry, or furs, or any other effects of their hunting, to any person, or persons whatsoever, out of the said province, nor to any other person, but such as shall be authorised, to trade with them, as aforesaid: And, that, for their encouragement, the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, shall take care to have them, the said Indians, duly furnished with all sorts of necessary goods, for their use, at reasonable rates.
"Item, That the Potomack Indians, aforesaid,Of the Potomack Indians. with their colony, shall have free leave of the said William Penn, to settle upon any part of Potomack river, within the bounds of this province: They strictly observing and practising all, and singular, the articles aforesaid, to them relating.
"Item, The Indians of Conestogo, upon,Confirmation of former sale of lands, &c. and about, the river, Susquahanna, and more especially, the said Connoodaghtoh, their king, doth fully agree to, and by these presents, absolutely ratify the bargain and sale of lands, lying near and about the said river, formerly made to the said William Penn, his heirs and successors; and since, by Orettyagh and Andaggy, Junckquagh, parties to these presents, confirmed to the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, by a deed, bearing date, the 13th. day of September last, under their hands and seals, duly executed. And the said Connoodaghtoh doth, for himself and his nation, covenant and agree, that he will at all times, be ready further [Page 432] to confirm, and make good the said sale, according to the tenor of the same; and that the said Indians of Susquahanna shall answer the said William Penn, his heirs and successors, for the good behaviour and conduct of the said Potomack Indians; and for their performing the several articles herein expressed.
W. Penn obliges himself, &c. to perpetual friendship with the Indians. "Item, The said William Penn doth hereby promise, for himself, his heirs and successors, that he and they will, at all times, shew themselves true friends and brothers to all, and every of the said Indians, by assisting them with the best of their advices, directions and counsels, and will, in all things, just and reasonable, befriend them; they behaving themselves, as aforesaid, and submitting to the laws of this province, in all things, as the English, and other Christians therein, do;— To which they, the said Indians, hereby agree and oblige themselves, and their posterity for ever.
These Articles never to be broken "In witness whereof, the said parties have, as a confirmation, made mutual presents to each other; the Indians, in five parcels of skins, and the said William Penn, in several English goods and merchandizes, as a binding pledge of the premises, never to be broken or violated;—And, as a further testimony thereof, have also to these presents set their hands and seals, the day and year above written."
Abuses in the Indian trade, &c.After this, in the Third-month, the Proprietary having represented to the Council, the great abuses, committed in the Indian trade, with the dangers and disadvantages, which might arise from thence to the province, and having proposed, that proper measures should be concerted, for the regulation thereof, and for redressing certain grievances, respecting the same,Resolution to correct them. it was Resolved, as absolutely necessary, that some effectual method should be agreed on and used for carrying on the trade by a [Page 433] certain number, or company, of persons, with a joint stock, under certain regulations and restrictions, more particularly in regard to spirituous liquors sold them; which company should use all reasonable means and endeavours to induce the Indians to a true sense of a proper value and esteem of the Christian religion, by setting before them good examples of probity and candour, both in commerce and behaviour; and that care should be taken to have them duly instructed in the fundamentals of Christianity:—This appears afterwards to have been, in a good degree, put in execution, so far as was judged requisite, or found practicable.
CHAPTER XV.
The Proprietor's administration, though attended with difficulties, was distinguished with great paternal care, and happy consequences.—Reasons for his return to England.—Names of the members of Assembly, in 1701.—The Proprietary's speech to the Assembly, with their answer.—Further proceedings between them.—The Proprietary takes leave of the Indians, and gives them good advice.—Disagreement between the province and territories revives again.—The Proprietary endeavours to reconcile them.—His letter to the Assembly, urging their agreement, &c.—The last charter of Pennsylvania, &c.—Charter of the Council, &c.—The Proprietary also grants a charter to the city of Philadelphia,—Its purport.—Andrew Hamilton of New-Jersey being constituted Deputy Governor, and James Logan Secretary of the province.—The Proprietary sails for England.
1701.IT was thought, from some circumstances, that the Proprietary's real intention,The Proprietary's application & diligence at this time, was to spend the remainder of his life, in his province, as himself declared, and that without being obliged to cross the ocean any more; he accordingly applied himself with much diligence and assiduity to the offices of government, and the establishment of wholesome regulations and usages; in which the inevitable difficulties, arising from the various dispositions,Yet cannot please all. and opposite interests and claims of such a mixture of different kinds of people and humours, [Page 435] as the colony consisted of, and in so much liberty as they enjoyed, afforded him much trial of skill and patience: yet his administration was distinguished by great paternal care and influence, as well as provident circumspection; and both the province and territories, notwithstanding the difficulties, hardships, and inevitable disappointments, which, more or less, always attend the settlement and well ordering of any new country, appear to have so much tried the patience of some of the people, as to occasion him more trouble, in some respects, than otherwise probably would have been necessary, were, in reality, when compared with other places of similar age and circumstances, in an easy, flourishing and happy condition.
But, during this time of his absence from England, Transactions in England call home the Proprietary it appears that measures were in agitation there, for reducing both his, and the other proprietary governments, in America, into regal ones, under pretence of advancing the prerogative of the crown, and the national advantage;* and a bill, for that purpose, was actually brought into the House of Lords: Upon which, such of the owners of land in Pennsylvania, as were then in [Page 436] England, immediately represented the hardship of their case to the Parliament, soliciting time for William Penn's return, to answer for himself; and accordingly they dispatched to him an account of the state of the affair, and pressed his return, as soon as possible; with which he found it indispensably necessary to comply.He summons the Assembly. This first occasioned his summoning of that Assembly, which agreed to the charter of privileges before mentioned; to whom, on the 16th. of September, 1701, he made the following speech,* viz.
The Proprietary's speech to the Assembly.YOU cannot be more concerned, than I am, at the frequency of your service, in Assembly, since I am very sensible of the trouble and charge, it contracts upon the country: But the motives being considered, and that you must have met, of course, in the next month, I hope you will not think it an hardship now.
The reason, that hastens your sessions, is the necessity, I am under, through the endeavours of the enemies of the prosperity of this country, to go for England, where, taking advantage of my absence, some have attempted, by false, or unreasonable charges, to undermine our government, and thereby the true value of our labours and prosperity. Government having been our first encouragement, I confess, I cannot think of such a [Page 437] voyage without great reluctancy of mind, having promised myself the quietness of a wilderness, and that I might stay so long, at least, with you,The Proprietary's speech to the Assembly. as to render every body entirely easy and safe. For my heart is among you, as well as my body, whatever some people may please to think: and no unkindness, or disappointment shall (with submission to God's Providence) ever be able to alter my love to the country, and resolution to return, and settle my family and posterity in it: But having reason to believe, I can, at this time, best serve you and myself, on that side of the water, neither the rudeness of the season, nor tender circumstances of my family can over-rule my inclinations to undertake it.
Think, therefore, (since all men are mortal) of some suitable expedient and provision, for your safety, as well in your privileges, as property, and you will find me ready to comply with whatsoever may render us happy, by a nearer union of our interests.
Review again your laws; propose new ones, that may better your circumstances; and what you do, do it quickly, remembering that the Parliament sits the end of next month; and that the sooner I am there, the safer, I hope, we shall be here.
I must recommend to your serious thoughts and care the King's letter to me, for the assistance of New-York, Vide page 425. with three hundred and fifty pounds sterling, as a frontier government; and therefore exposed to a much greater expence, in proportion to other colonies; which I called the last Assembly to take into their consideration, and they were pleased, for the reasons then given, to refer to this.
I am also to tell you the good news of the Governor of New-York's happy issue of his conferences with the five nations of Indians; that he hath not only made peace with them, for the King's [Page 438] subjects of that colony; but (as I had by some letters before desired him) for those of all other governments,The Proprietary's speech to the Assembly. under the crown of England, on the continent of America, as also the nations of Indians, within these respective colonies; which certainly merits our acknowledgments.
I have done, when I have told you, that unanimity and dispatch are the life of business, and that I desire and expect from you, for your own sakes; since it may so much contribute to the disappointment of those, that too long have sought the ruin of our young country.
To this speech the Assembly replied in the following address.
The Assembly's answer.WE have, this day, in our Assembly, read thy speech, delivered yesterday, in Council; and, having duly considered the same, cannot but be under a deep sense of sorrow, for thy purpose of so speedily leaving us, and at the same time, taking notice of thy paternal regard to us, and our posterity, the Freeholders of this province and territories annexed, in thy loving and kind expressions of being ready to comply with whatsoever expedient and provisions shall offer, for our safety, as well in privileges as property, and what else may render us happy, in a nearer union of interests; not doubting the performance of what thou hast been so lovingly pleased to promise, we do, in much humility, and, as a token of our gratitude, return unto thee, the unfeigned thanks of this house.
After this the Assembly presented to him another address, consisting of twenty-one articles. It respected his successor, in the government, and [Page 439] the confirmation of certain privileges, therein specified. To every one of which he made a special answer. The first of these articles, so far as regarded a proper person to succeed him, as Deputy, being particularly insisted on, he condesended so much as to make them an offer, to nominate a substitute themselves! From which, acknowledging the favor offered them, they modestly excused themselves; declaring they did not think themselves qualified for the choice, and desired to leave it to the Governor's pleasure. The rest of the petition of this address (which,Vide Appendix, No. 5. with the Governor's answer, may be seen in the appendix No. 5) so far as the Proprietary thought proper to comply with it, was either afterwards granted, in the two charters of the province and city, then in agitation, or otherwise mutually agreed, to general satisfaction; though in some parts of it, the Assembly had meddled with his property, in such a particular manner, as, he declares, was not properly cognizable by them, in that capacity.*
The Sachems of the Susquahanna and Shawanna Indians, and others of that people,The Indians come to take leave of the Proprietor. being come to Philadelphia, to take leave of the Proprietary, on [Page 440] the 7th. of the Eighth-month, he spoke to them in Council,His speech to them. * and told them, "That the Assembly was then enacting a law, according to their desire, to prevent their being abused by selling of rum among them; that he requested them to unite all their endeavours, and their utmost exertion, in conjunction with those of the government, to put the said law in execution.
At the same time he likewise informed them, "That now,Extract from the Minutes of Council. this was like to be his last interview with them, at least before his return;—That he had always loved and been kind to them; and ever should continue so to be, not through any politic design, or, on account of self interest, but from a most real affection:"—"And he desired them, in his absence, to cultivate friendship with those, whom he should leave behind in authority; as they would always, in some degree, continue to be so to them, as himself had ever been;—Lastly, That he had charged the members of Council, and then also renewed the same charge, that they should, in all respects, be kind to them, and entertain them with all courtesy and demonstrations of good-will, as himself had ever done: which the said members promised faithfully to observe;—then, after making them some presents, they withdrew."
Disagreement between the Province & Territories.But during these transactions, and while the charter of privileges was under consideration and preparing, the disagreement, which had before appeared, between the members of Assembly for the the province and those for the territories, began again to exhibit itself, and grow worse, tending to an open rupture. The territory men were said to have been for obtaining some exclusive powers, or rights, particular to themselves, which, being [Page 441] thought unreasonable, could not, therefore, be granted them; and not being able to carry their point, on the 10th. instant,Disagreement between the Province & Territories. the members for the territories abruptly left the House; declaring their intention of returning to their respective homes. But, on the 14th. most of them appeared before the Proprietary, in Council, remonstrating against some proceedings of the Assembly, on the 10th. instant, which, they declared, were, in their consequences, highly injurious and destructive to the privileges of the lower counties, and which, consistent with their duty to their constituents, they apprehended, they could not sit there, to see carried on; and, therefore, they informed the Governor, they thought it best for them to depart to their respective habitations:—
The Proprietary further enquired into the affair and both heard and answered all their reasons and objections; and then told them, "That he took this their conduct very unkind, even to himself in particular."
Upon which Jasper Yeates, in behalf of the rest, endeavoured to excuse, or further explain, their behaviour, in this action, by declaring their great affection and regard for the Proprietary, but, that they must be true to those, whom they represented.—
At another meeting of the Proprietary and Members of Council, on the same day, the Assembly being sent for, both those for the province, and the secluding members appeared;
The Proprietary told them, "That his time being short, he must come briefly to the point; that it was no small wound to him, to think, that at the earnest desire of the lower counties, as well as the good-will of the upper, he had engaged in an undertaking, which cost him, at least, two or three thousand pounds, to unite them, and yet, that they should now endanger that union, and divide, after [Page 442] they had been recognized as one, not only by the King's commission to Governor Fletcher, but also by his letters patent, The Proprietor endeavours to reconcile the Province & Territories. for his own restoration, and the King's several letters:—he, therefore, would not have any thing resolved on, but what was considerate and weighty, lest it should look as unkind, and now, at his departure, carry a very ill report of them to England."
The territory members objected, that they were great sufferers by that act of union, however it was, at first, intended; and could not support the burden of the charge.
The Proprietary replied, "They were free to break off, and might act distinctly by themselves;" at which they seemed pleased, and expressed their satisfaction; "But then," continued the Proprietary, "it must be upon amicable terms, and a good understanding;—That they must first resolve to settle the laws;—and that, as the interest of the province, and that of those lower counties would be inseparably the same, they should both use a conduct consistent with that relation," &c.
They remain obstinate.They appear to have remained obstinate, by the following letter of the Proprietary, written the next day, and directed to the Speaker, to be communicated to the whole House, viz.
The Proprietary's letter to the Assembly.YOUR union is what I desire; but your peace and accommodating one another, is what I must expect from you: The reputation of it is something; the reality much more. And I desire you to remember and observe what I say: Yield in circumstantials, to preserve essentials; and, being safe in one another, you will always be so in esteem with me. Make me not sad, now I am going to leave you; since it is for you, as well as for,
[Page 443]Hence the Proprietary's influence and authority, though with difficulty, appear to have prevailed on them, to a present accommodation,They come to a present accommodation. with the provision, in the following charter, for a conditional separation, if they chose it, within the space of three years.
In May, 1700,The charter of privileges executed. the former charter having been surrendered into the hands of the Proprietary and Governor, by six parts in seven of the Assembly, on the 28th. day of October, 1701, just before his departure, the Council, the Assembly of the province, and several of the principal inhabitants of Philadelphia attending, he presented them with their last charter of privileges, which is as follows, viz.
THE CHARTER OF PRIVILEGES,The charter itself. Granted by William Penn, Esquire, to the inhabitants of Pennsylvania and territories.
William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of the province of Pennsylvania, and territories thereunto belonging, to all, to whom these presents shall come, sendeth Greeting:
WHEREAS, King Charles the second,Recital of the King's Letters Patent. by his letters patent, under the great seal of England, bearing date, the fourth day of March, in the year one thousand six hundred and eighty, was graciously pleased to give and grant unto me, and my heirs and assigns for ever, this province of Pennsylvania, with divers great powers and jurisdictions, for the well government thereof.
And whereas, the King's dearest brother, James, Duke of York and Albany, &c. by his deeds of feoffment,Of the D. of York's deeds of feoffment. under his hand and seal, duly perfected, bearing date, the 24th. day of August, one thousand six hundred, eighty and two, did grant unto me, my heirs and assigns, all that tract of land, now called the territories of Pennsylvania, [Page 444] together with powers and jurisdictions, for the good government thereof.
And of the former charter. And whereas, for the encouragement of all the freemen and planters, that might be concerned in the said province and territories, and for the good government thereof, I, the said William Penn, in the year one thousand, six hundred and eighty and three, for me, my heirs and assigns, did grant and confirm unto all the freemen, planters and adventurers therein, divers liberties, franchises and properties, as, by the said grant, entitled, "The frame of the government of the province of Pennsylvania and territories thereunto belonging, in America," may appear; which charter, or frame, being found, in some parts of it, not so suitable to the present circumstances of the inhabitants, was, in the Third-month, in the year one thousand seven hundred, delivered up to me, by six parts of seven of the freemen of this province and territories, in General Assembly met, provision being made in the said charter for that end and purpose.
And whereas, I was then pleased to promise, that I would restore the said charter to them again, with necessary alterations, or, in lieu thereof, give them another, better adapted to answer the present circumstances and conditions of the said inhabitants; which they have now, by the Representatives, in General Assembly met, at Philadelphia, requested me to grant.
KNOW YE THEREFORE, That, for the further well-being, and good government of the said province and territories; and in pursuance of the rights and powers, before mentioned, I, the said William Penn, do declare, grant and confirm unto all the freemen, planters and adventurers, and other inhabitants of, and in, the said Province and Territories thereunto annexed, forever.
I. BECAUSE no people can be truly happy, though under the greatest enjoyment of civil [Page 445] liberties, if abridged of the freedom of their consciences, as to religious profession and worship; And Almighty God being the only Lord of conscience,Liberty of conscience, &c. granted Father of lights and spirits; and the Author, as well as Object, of all divine knowledge, faith and worship, who only doth enlighten the mind, and purswade and convince the understandings of people, I do hereby grant and declare, that no person, or persons, inhabiting this province or territories, who shall confess and acknowledge one Almighty God, the Creator, Upholder, and Ruler of the world; and profess him, or themselves obliged to live quietly under the civil government, shall be, in any case, molested, or prejudiced, in his or their person, or estate, because of his or their conscientious perswasion, or practice, nor be compelled, to frequent, or maintain, any religious worship, place or ministry, contrary to his, or their mind, or to do or suffer, any other act, or thing, contrary to their religious perswasion.
And, that all persons,Christians of all kinds capable of offices, &c. who also profess to believe in Jesus Christ, the Saviour of the world, shall be capable (notwithstanding their other perswasions, or practices, in point of conscience and religion) to serve this government in any capacity, both legislatively and executively, he, or they solemnly promising, when lawfully required, allegiance to the King, as sovereign, and fidelity to the Proprietary and Governor, and taking the attests, as now established by law, made at Newcastle, in the year one thousand seven hundred, entitled,Repealed by the queen anno 1705. "An act directing the attests of several officers and ministers, as now amended and confirmed this present Assembly.
II. For the well-governing of this province and territories, there shall be an Assembly,An Assembly to be chosen annually. yearly chosen, by the freemen thereof, to consist of four persons out of each county, of most note for virtue, [Page 446] wisdom and ability, (or of a greater number, at any time, as the Governor and Assembly shall agree) upon the first day of October, for ever; and shall sit on the fourteenth of the same month at Philadelphia, unless the Governor and Council, for the time being, shall see cause to appoint another place, within the said province or territories: which Assembly shall have power to chuse a Speaker,Powers and privileges of the Assembly. and other their officers; and shall be judges of the qualifications and elections of their own members; sit upon their own adjournments, appoint committees; propose bills, in order to pass into laws; impeach criminals and redress grievances; and shall have all other powers and privileges of an Assembly, according to the rights of the freeborn subjects of England, and as is usual in any of the King's plantations in America.
And if any county, or counties, shall refuse, or neglect, to chuse their respective representatives, as aforesaid, or if chosen, do not meet to serve in Assembly,Two-thirds met to have the whole power, &c. those, who are so chosen and met, shall have the full power of an Assembly, in as ample a manner as if all the Representatives had been chosen and met, provided they are not less than two-thirds of the whole number, that ought to meet.
Qualifications of electors and elected.And, that the qualifications of electors and elected, and all other matters and things relating to elections of Representatives, to serve in Assemblies, though not herein particularly expressed, shall be and remain, as by a law of this government, made at Newcastle, Repealed by the Queen, 1705. in the year one thousand seven hundred, entitled, "An act to ascertain the number of members of Assembly, and to regulate the elections."
III. That the freemen in each respective county, at the time and place of meeting, for electing their representatives, to serve in Assembly, may, so often as there shall be occasion, chuse a double number of persons, to present to the Governor, [Page 447] for sheriffs and coroners, to serve for three years if they so long behave themselves well,Elections of Sheriffs and Coroners. out of which elections and presentments the Governor shall nominate and commissionate one for each of the said offices, the third after such presentment, or else the first named in such presentment, for each office, as aforesaid, shall stand and serve in that office, for the time before respectively limited: In case of death and default, such vacancies shall be supplied by the Governor, to serve to the end of the said term.
Provided always, That, if the said freemen shall, at any time neglect, or decline to chuse a person, or persons, for either, or both the aforesaid offices, then, and in such case, the persons, that are, or shall be, in the respective offices of Sheriffs, or Coroners, at the time of election, shall remain therein, until they shall be removed by another election, as aforesaid.
And,Of the clerk of the peace. that the Justices of the respective counties shall, or may, nominate, or present, to the Governor, three persons, to serve for Clerk of the Peace for the said county, when there is a vacancy; one of which the Governor shall commissionate within ten days after such presentment, or else the first nominated shall serve in the said office, during good behaviour.
IV. That the laws of this government shall be in this stile, viz. By the Governor, Stile of the laws. with the consent and approbation of the Freemen in General Assembly met, and shall be, after confirmation by the Governor, forthwith recorded in the Rolls-office, and kept at Philadelphia; unless the Governor and Assembly shall agree to appoint another place.
V. That all criminals shall have the same privileges of witnesses and council,Privilege of criminals. as their prosecutors.
VI. That no person, or persons, shall, or may, at any time hereafter, be obliged to answer [Page 448] any complaint, matter, or thing, whatsoever, relating to property, before the Governor and Council,Disputes of property not to come before the Governor and Council. or in any other place, but in the ordinary courts of justice, unless appeals thereunto shall be hereafter, by law appointed.
VII. That no person within this government shall be licensed by the Governer, to keep ordinary, tavern,Tavern-keepers, &c. to be recommended before licensed. or house of public entertainment, but such, who are first recommended to him, under the hands of the justices of the respective counties, signed in open court; which justices are, and shall be, hereby empowered to suppress and forbid any person keeping such public house, as aforesaid, upon their misbehaviour, on such penalties, as the law doth, or shall, direct; and to recommend others, from time to time, as they shall see occasion.
Estates of persons killing themselves, &c.VIII. If any person, through temptation, or melancholy, shall destroy himself, his estate, real and personal, shall, notwithstanding, descend to his wife and children, or relations, as if he had died a natural death; and if any person shall be destroyed or killed by casualty, or accident, there shall be no forfeiture to the Governor by reason thereof.
And no act, law or ordinance whatsoever shall, at any time hereafter, be made, or done, to alter, change, or diminish the form, or effect of this charter, or of any part, or clause, therein, contrary to the true intent, and meaning thereof, without the consent of the Governor, for the time being, and six parts of seven of the Assembly met.
Liberty of conscience shall be for ever.And, because the happiness of mankind depends so much upon the enjoying of liberty of their consciences, as aforesaid, I do hereby solemnly declare, promise and grant, for me, my heirs and assigns, that the first article of this charter, relating to liberty of conscience, and every part and clause therein, according to the true intent and meaning [Page 449] thereof, shall be kept, and remain, without any alteration, inviolably for ever.
And, lastly, I, the said William Penn, The Proprietary solemnly confirms this charter. Proprietary and Governor of the province of Pennsylvania, and territories thereunto belonging, for myself, my heirs and assigns, have solemnly declared, granted and confirmed, and do hereby solemnly declare, grant and confirm, that neither I, my heirs or assigns, shall procure, or do, any thing, or things, whereby the liberties, in this charter contained and expressed, nor any part thereof, shall be infringed, or broken: And if any thing shall be procured, or done, by any person, or persons, contrary to these presents, it shall be held of no force, or effect.
In witness whereof, I, the said William Penn, Date. of Philadelphia, in Pennsylvania, have unto this charter of liberties set my hand and broad seal, this twenty-eighth day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and one, being the thirteenth year of the reign of King William the third, over England, Scotland, France and Ireland, &c. and the twenty-first year of my government.
And, notwithstanding the closure and test of this present charter, as aforesaid,Proviso, that the province and territories may separate in legislation, &c. I think fit to add this following proviso thereunto, as part of the same, that is to say▪ That, notwithstanding any clause, or clauses, in the above mentioned charter, obliging the province and territories to join together in legislation, I am content, and do hereby declare, that if the Representatives of the province and territories shall not hereafter agree to join together in legislation, and that the same shall be signified to me, or my Deputy, in open Assembly, or otherwise from under the hands and seals of the Representatives, for the time being, of the province and territories, or the major part of either [Page 450] of them, at any time, within three years from the date hereof, that, in such case, the inhabitants of each of the three counties of this province shall not have less than eight persons to represent them in Assembly, for the province; and the inhabitants of the town of Philadelphia (when the said town is incorporated) two persons, to represent them in Assembly; and the inhabitants of each county in the territories shall have as many persons to represent them, in a distinct Assembly, for the territories, as shall be by them, requested, as aforesaid.
To enjoy the same privileges, when separated as when connected.Notwithstanding which separation of the province and territories, in respect of legislation, I do hereby promise, grant and declare, that the inhabitants of both province and territories shall separately enjoy all other liberties, privileges and benefits granted jointly to them, in this charter, any law, usage, or custom of this government heretofore made and practised, or any law made and passed by the General Assembly to the contrary hereof notwithstanding.
This charter of privileges being distinctly read in Assembly, and the whole, and every part thereof, being approved of, and agreed to, by us, We do thankfully receive the same from our Proprietary and Governor at Philadelphia, this twenty-eighth day of October, one thousand seven hundred and one, 1701.
- JOSEPH GROWDON, Speaker.
- Edward Shippen, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
- Phineas Pemberton, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
- Samuel Carpenter, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
- Griffith Owen, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
- Caleb Pusey, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
- Thomas Story, Proprietary and Governor's Council.
[Page 451]The Proprietary likewise, by letters patent, under the great seal,The Proprietor also constitutes a council of state. bearing even date with this charter, established a Council of state for the province and territories, "To consult, and assist the Proprietary himself, or his Lieutenants, or Deputies, with the best of their advice and counsel, in public affairs and matters relating to the government, and to the peace, well-being and safety of the people thereof: and, in the absence of the Proprietary, or upon the Lieutenant's death, or incapacity, to exercise all, and singular, the powers of government," &c. *
Moreover before the Proprietary left the country, he favoured the town of Philadelphia, then become very considerable, and in a flourishing [Page 452] condition, with a particular memorial of his benevolence, by granting the inhabitants thereof, likewise a charter of privileges,The Proprietor grants a charter to Philadelphia. * for its particular regulation, good-order, government and police.
And, having constituted Andrew Hamilton, Esq one of the Proprietors of East New Jersey, and some time Governor of both East and West New Jersey, Andrew Hamilton appointed Deputy Governor, and W. Penn sails for England. his Deputy Governor, he sailed for England; James Logan being, by commission, appointed Secretary of the province, and Clerk of the Council of the same.†
CHAPTER XVI.
Cause of the Proprietary's return removed.—King William dies, and is succeeded by Queen Anne.— William Penn in favour at court.—Governor Hamilton's administration and death.—Province and territories irreconcilable.—They agree to a separation, in legislation; Edward Shippen, President of the Council.—Resolve of the Provincial Assembly after separation.—Declaration and Test, signed by the members, &c.—John Evans arrives Deputy Governor, and endeavours to re-unite the province and territories in legislation, but in vain. The Governor displeased with the Assembly of the province.—David Lloyd.—Governor's proclamation for raising a militia.—He meets the Assembly of the territories at Newcastle.—The Provincial Assembly remonstrate to the Proprietary.—They refuse the Governor, &c. a copy of their remonstrance.—Part of the Governor's speech, in 1705, respecting the effect of this proceeding.—A very different Assembly elected, and more harmony succeeds.—Names of the members of this Assembly.— Thomas Chalkley's visit to the Indians at Connestogo, with a memorial of him.—A singular act of Assembly in Connecticut, repealed by the crown, &c. Pennsylvania particularly affected in times of war, and subject to misrepresentations, on account of the Quakers' principles against war; which now existed between England and France and Spain.
WILLIAM PENN arrived at Portsmouth,1701. about the middle of December. But after his return to England, the bill, before mentioned, for reducing the proprietary governments, into regal [Page 454] ones, which, through the solicitations of his friends, had been postponed, the last session of Parliament, was entirely dropt,Cause of the Proprietors return to England, dropt. King William dies & Queen Ann succeeds. and no further progress made in that affair. Soon after this, or, on the 18th. of the First-month, 1701-2, King William died; and the Princess Anne, of Denmark, succeeding to the throne, commenced her reign with moderation and clemency.
W. Penn in favor at Court, &c. William Penn, being in the Queen's favour, was often at court; and for his conveniency, on that account, he took lodgings at Kensington; where, at his leisure hours, he writ several useful and excellent treatises, on divers subjects; for the instruction and benefit of posterity; which may be seen in his works.
Governor Hamilton's administration and death.Governor Hamilton's administration, in Pennsylvania, after the Proprietary's departure, continued only till the Twelfth-month in the next following year, 1702, when he died: The principal part of which was taken up in endeavouring an union between the province and territories, in legislation; respecting which the Proprietary, by his presence and authority, had prevailed on them to a present compliance: For they had not yet accepted the new charter; and they had three years allowed them to signify their refusal. For this purpose Hamilton laboured much with them, and used many arguments to induce them to unite, but without success. Upon his death the government devolved on the Council, Edward Shippen being President.
The Province and Territories agree to a separation.During this time of dispute, or endeavours, for an union between the Representatives of the province and territories, not much other public business of importance appears to have been transacted in the affairs of the government. The latter persisted in an absolute refusal to join with the former, in legislation, till it was finally, in the year 1703, agreed and settled between them, that they should compose different and distinct Assemblies, entirely [Page 455] independent on each other; pursuant to the liberty, allowed by a clause in the charter, for that purpose; which clause was said to have been there inserted by the particular and special means of the Representatives of the territories, with previous full intention of the separation, which ensued; and in this capacity they have ever acted since that time.
The province now, by charter,Assembly for the Province, &c. also claimed a separate Representative of its own, consisting of eight members, for each of the three counties, and two, for the city of Philadelphia; which members, being, in October 1703, convened and duly qualified, according to law, their first Resolution was in the following words—122
[Page 456] "Resolved, That the Representatives, or Delegates,First resolve of the Provincial Assembly. of the freeholders of this Province, according to the powers granted by the Proprietary and Governor, by his Charter, dated the twenty-eighth day of October, anno Domini 1701, may meet in Assembly, on the 14th. day of October yearly, at Philadelphia, or elsewhere, as shall be appointed by the Governor and Council, for the time being; and so continue, on their own adjournments, from time to time, during the year of their service, as they shall find occasion, or think fit, for preparing bills, debating thereon, and voting, in order to their being passed into laws; appointing committees, redressing of grievances, and impeaching of criminals, as they shall see meet, in as ample a manner, as any of the assemblies of this province and territories have hitherto, at any time done, or might legally do, as effectually, to all intents and purposes, as any of the neighbouring governments, under the crown of England, have power to do, according to the rights and privileges of the freeborn [Page 457] subjects of England, as near as may be,1703. respecting the infancy of the government, and the capacities of the people: And that the said Assembly, as often as the Governor, for the time being, shall require, attend on him, in order to legislation; and to answer all other just ends of assemblies, in any emergencies, or reasons of state; but shall not be subject, at any time, to be by him adjourned, prorogued, or dissolved."
After this,The Council and Assembly differ about the power of adjourning. when the President and Council proposed to confer with the Assembly about a proper time to meet again, the latter assumed the power of adjourning wholly to themselves; and upon the President and Council's objecting against this extent of the Assembly's claim of sitting wholly upon their own adjournments, &c. they immediately adjourned themselves to the 1st. day of the Third-month next, without giving the Council any further time to confer with them about it.
Such was the state of things when John Evans who was appointed Deputy Governor by the Proprietor, with the Queen's royal approbation,1704. Arrival of Governor Evans. on the death of Andrew Hamilton, Who convenes an Assembly of both the Province & Territories together. arrived in the province, in the Twelfth-month, 1703; who, having first augmented the number of the Members of Council,* in the Second-month (April) 1704, convened [Page 458] the Representatives both of the province and territories,1704. at the same time and place, in the Council Chamber in Philadelphia.
Governor Evans, notwithstanding the steps which had been taken, and the agreement made between the province and territories, before his arrival, respecting their future acting in a separate capacity, and independent of each other, in legislation, according to the provision made for the same by charter, renewed the attempt for uniting them; and his first speech to the Representatives of both places, was chiefly calculated to endeavour a reunion; and it consisted of such arguments and insinuations as appeared to him most cogent, and likely to bring about a coalition, so necessary for their mutual benefit.
The territories incline to unite.To this the members of the territories, who before appeared to have principally occasioned the division, now seemed willing to accede, to accept the charter on conditions, and to unite with the members of the province,But the province refuses. in legislation; but the latter, who had so long been hampered with the refractory behaviour of the former, now, in their turn, absolutely refused to be connected with them; and adhered to their prior agreement for a separation.*
Which commences a disagreement between the Governor and Assembly.Thus all negociation on this head came to an end; and the Assembly of the province incurred the Governor's displeasure, by refusing to comply with his recommendation; which, with the disputes, that afterwards arose between them, on three bills proposed by the Assembly, one to confirm the great charter of privileges of the province, another to confirm that of the city of Philadelphia, [Page 459] and a bill of property; which the Governor refused to pass, without such amendments as the Assembly would not agree to; and they being likewise disgusted at some expressions of one of the council,J Guest. respecting their proceedings, occasioned such misunderstanding between the Governor and the House, that, in consequence thereof, but little of moment appears to have been transacted, in the public affairs of the government, during the sittings of this, and the next succeeding Assembly;D. Lloyd, Speaker, &c. at the head of both which appeared David Lloyd, * as Speaker.
In the latter part of the year 1704,Gov. Evans meets the first Assembly at Newcastle, &c. Governor Evans met the Assembly of the lower counties, at Newcastle; which was the first Assembly, that had acted there in legislation, independent of the province, after the Proprietary's departure, prior to which he published a proclamation,He publishes a proclamation, &c. to raise a militia, among such, whose religious perswasion was not against bearing of arms; it being in the time of the war between England, and France and Spain. †
[Page 460]But, from what had already passed between the Governor, and the Assembly of the province, the latter fell into such an ill humour,The Assembly complain to the Proprietor against Governor Evans. &c. that in the Sixth-month, 1704, they privately drew up a representation, or remonstrance, in a letter to the Proprietary; which was said to be filled with complaints, highly reflecting, even, on the Proprietary himself, as well as the Deputy Governor, Evans, and the Secretary, James Logan.
They refuse the Governor a copy of what they writ, &c.Some time after, when the Governor heard of this, he, by a written message to the House, required a copy of it; which was likewise done by a formal petition from seven persons; who were all, either of the Governor's Council, or otherwise of the principal inhabitants, and Quakers, viz. Edward Shippen, Thomas Story, Richard Hill, William Hudson, Pentecost Teague, Thomas Chalkley, and William Southby; these, with many others, considering the present ill humour of the Assembly, thought themselves highly interested in the nature of such a proceeding; but they were all peremtorily refused by the Assembly.
[Page 461]What effect which these proceedings had with the Proprietary in England, may, in part, appear from the Governor's speech to the Assembly, in the forepart of the year 1705, in which, among other things, he thus expresses himself, respecting the Proprietary's sentiments on the causes of his differing with the Assembly, and of their letter to the Proprietary, viz.
"The Proprietary, Gentlemen,1705. Part of the Governor's speech to the Assembly, &c is so far from agreeing with your opinion, in these matters, that he is greatly surprised to see, instead of suitable supplies, for the maintenance of government, and defraying public charges, for the public safety, time only lost (while his constant expences run on) in disputes upon heads, which he had as fully settled before his departure, as could, on the best precautions, be thought convenient, or reasonable, even, at a time, when he was leaving you in doubt whether it would be possible to divert the bill, then moving in Parliament, for annexing all these governments to the crown; which being now diverted, and himself secure in the possession of his right, so long as his circumstances shall render the administration of it practicable, he is the more astonished to find you, for whose sakes chiefly, and not his own, he has undergone the late fatigues, and expensive troubles, in maintaining it, express no greater sense of gratitude, than has hitherto appeared.
"The Proprietary also further assures us, that had those three bills (of which copies were sent home) been passed into acts here, they would certainly have been vacated by her Majesty, being looked on by men of skill, to whom they have been shewn, as very great absurdities; but, what I must not be silent in is, that he highly resents that heinous indignity, and most scandalous treatment he has met with, in a letter, directed not only to himself, but also to be shewn to some other persons, [Page 462] disaffected to him,1705. in the name of the Assembly and people of this province, of which I have formerly demanded a copy,Part of the Governor's speech, &c. but was then denied it, under pretence (when it was too late) that it should be recalled: If that letter was the act of the people truly represented, he thinks such proceedings are sufficient to cancel all obligations of care over them; but if done by particular persons only, and 'tis an imposture in the name of the whole, he expects the country will purge themselves, and take care that due satisfaction be given him.—
—"The Proprietary (who, it is well known, has hitherto supported this government) upon such treatment, as he has met with, is frequently solicited to resign and throw up all, without any further care; but his tenderness to those in the place, whom he knows to be still true and honest, prevails with him to give the people yet an opportunity of shewing what they will do, before all be brought to a closing period.
"Methods have been taken to provoke him to this, that there might be the greater shew of blame for it, when done, though it could not be avoided; but assure yourselves, that he will be justified by all reasonable men, for withdrawing the exercise of his care over those, that being so often invited to it, take so little of themselves," &c.
A different Assembly chosen, &c.The nature and consequence of these disputes appear to have caused a considerable change in the choice of the members of the next elected Assembly, in October 1705; of which Joseph Growdon was Speaker.*
Better understanding between the Governor and Assembly.This Assembly acted so very different from the two last preceding, as to produce a much better understanding between them and the Governor, [Page 463] in consequence of which a great number of laws were passed, and the public affairs of the government, for a time, bore a more favorable and promising aspect.
In this year 1705, Thomas Chalkley, Thomas Chalkley visits the Indians at Conestogo, &c. one of the seven persons before mentioned, who petitioned the Assembly of the last year, 1704, a preacher among the Quakers, paid a religious visit to the Indians, at Conestogo, near the river Susquahanna, in Pennsylvania, in company with some of his friends, of the same religious society.* The Indians, who consisted chiefly of Senecas and Shawanese, received them with great kindness: they were much affected by their visit,Queen Ojuncho. more especially a certain woman of eminence among them, who appeared to have authority, and spoke much in their Councils; the reason for which was, when the Indians were asked, one of them replied, "Because some women are wiser [Page 464] than some men, and that she was an Empress among them;"—She told Thomas Chalkley, and the other friends,Queen Ojuncho. that she looked upon their coming to be more than natural; because they did not come to buy nor sell, nor yet gain, but in love and respect to them, and desired their welfare both here and hereafter.—She related to them a dream, which she had three days before; which, being interpreted was, "That she was in London, and that London was the finest place she ever saw, (it was like Philadelphia, but much larger) and she went across six streets, and in the seventh she saw William Penn preaching to the people; which was a great multitude; and both she and William Penn rejoiced to see each other, after the meeting she went to him, and he told her, that in a little time, he would come over and preach to them also; of which she was very glad: and now, she said, her dream was fulfilled; for one of his friends was come to preach to them." And she advised the Indians to hear and treat the friends kindly; which they accordingly did.—
This one instance, among many, which might he given, is here mentioned, to shew the love and regard, these people had for the memory of William Penn; as the consequence of his just and kind treatment of them; and the sense which they had of his regard for their real good, and true happiness.
England at war with France and Spain, produces difficulty in Pennsylvania. England was now at war with France and Spain; in consequence of which no part of the British dominions could be entirely exempt from danger. In all times of war Pennsylvania is said to have been exposed more or less to difficulties, on account of the Quakers, who were the most important and considerable part of the inhabitants, being principled against war of every kind: but then, in consequence of their pacific conduct, it was manifest, more happy effects were produced, in proportion, [Page 465] as the arts of peace, in a sober and industrious people, are preferable to those of war; though they were strenuously opposed, as well by the internal as by the external enemies of the constitution of the province; and that both through ignorance and design.129
[Page 466]For, though the fidelity of the Quakers to the King and Government, their punctuality in paying their taxes,The Quakers punctual in paying taxes to the government. and their conscientiously and strictly declining all illicit trade, or defrauding of the royal revenue, in any respect, have, in all parts of the British dominions, never been exceeded by any others; which, in an industrious people, are things of very great importance and utility, to any government; yet, in this of province, by reason of their not personally themselves complying in military preparations, nor joining in actual service of that nature, or immediately employing others, as substitutes, therein, though they never attempted to lay any restraint upon other people, who were among them,But the consequences of their principles sometimes misrepresented, &c. respecting these affairs, consistent with the law of nations, and self defence, or agreeable to the limitations of the royal charter, they have, nevertheless, frequently laboured under very unjust imputations, and the charge of wrong consequences, formed by the false reasoning of their enemies, in this respect.
CHAPTER XVII.
Governor Evans's disposition and conduct.—His treatment of the Quakers' principles on war.—False alarm at Philadelphia.—Fort and exactions at Newcastle.—Richard Hill.—Isaac Norris.—Samuel Preston, &c.—Assembly's address to the Governor, &c.—Further proceeding and dispute between the Governor and Assembly.—Assembly displeased with the Secretary James Logan.—Memorial of James Logan.—The Assembly impeach the Secretary.—Heads of an angry remonstrance to the Proprietor against the Governor and Secretary, &c.— These disputes continue till the arrival of Governor Gookin, in the beginning of 1709.—Names of the Members of Assembly and Council, &c.—Difficulties of the Proprietor about this time.—
GOVERNOR EVANS appears to have been an active young man,1705. of a temper scarcely indifferent to any thing,Gov. Evans did not attend sufficiently to the disposition of the people, &c. zealous to promote what he thought the service and interest of the Proprietary required, but not sufficiently studying the genius and disposition of the people, over whom he presided. His warm zeal to push his own views, in some things, contrary to those of the Assembly, tended to produce such extreme opposition and dislike between them, as were scarcely warrantable, and might have had fatal effects; the natural consequence of men's tempers being too much agitated and inflamed; besides the liberties of his private life and conduct are represented to have been such as rendered him offensive to a sober and religious people. He [Page 468] was moreover said to want neither ingenuity nor abilities, so much as a proper application of them; for which years and experience are so generally requisite. But his disappointment, on his first arrival, in not being able to prevail on the Assembly of the province to admit of a re-union with that of the territories, which he had so much set his mind upon, with the nature of certain following proceedings of the former, appear to have occasioned his imprudently joining with the Assembly of the latter,He joins with the Assembly of the territories to incommode the Province. in some acts, which seemed more calculated to incommode the province, than for any real utility to either; from which kind of conduct it could not be reasonably supposed any good understanding could arise, or be long cherished, between them.
The Governor had endeavoured to form a militia through the government, but so far as appears, and which could not be reasonably expected otherwise, not with much success. He knew the Quakers' principles were against bearing arms and war, yet, as the inexperience and assuming of youth, as well as the prejudice of more advanced years, is sometimes ready to regard a contrariety of sentiment, in others, more especially if it differ much from the common opinion, in the highest point of absurdity, without duly examining into the merits of it;He treats the Quakers principles against war, as absurd. so Governor Evans, by part of his conduct, appears to have regarded and treated the principles of the Quakers, in respect to self defence, as a mere notion, which would never endure a serious trial; and by the following imprudent scheme and experiment, instead of answering any useful intention to the public, he is said not only to have alienated the Quakers further from him, but also highly disgusted such of the people in general, as were not concerned in the contrivance, or execution of it.
Governor Evans, in conjunction with Robert French of Newcastle, Thomas Clark, an attorney at [Page 469] law, of Philadelphia, 1706. and some others of his associates, it is said, for their diversion, and to try the disposition of the people,Account of the false alarm, &c. but most probably that of the Quakers chiefly, concerted a scheme to raise and carry on a false alarm, in order most effectually to terrify the inhabitants by a sudden surprize, and thereby oblige them to have recourse to arms, for their defence.
It was at the time of the fair in Philadelphia, on the 16th. day of the Third-month, O. S. 1706, when this plot was put in execution; French acted at Newcastle, by sending up a messenger to the governor, at Philadelphia, in the greatest haste, and apparent consternation, to acquaint him, that a number of vessels were then actually in the river, and as high up as a place, which he named. Upon this news immediately the Governor acted his part; and, by his emissaries, made it fly through the city; while himself with a drawn sword in his hand, on horseback, rode through the streets, in seeming great commotion, and a behaviour adapted to the nature of the occasion, commanded and entreated people of all ranks to be properly assisting on the emergency, &c.*
The stratagem, in part succeeded; and the suddenness of the surprise, with the noise of precipitation [Page 470] consequent thereon, threw many of the people into very great fright and consternation, insomuch that it is said,Account of the false alarm, &c. some threw their plate and most valuable effects down their wells and little-houses; that others hid themselves, in the best manner they could, while many retired further up the river, with what they could most readily carry off; so that some of the creeks seemed full of boats, and small craft; those of a larger size running as far as Burlington, and some higher up the river;— Several women are said to have miscarried by the fright and terror, into which they were thrown, and much mischief ensued.*
But the design, it is said, was suspected, or understood, by the more considerate part of the people, even at the beginning; and endeavours accordingly were used, to prevent its taking effect; but the conduct and artifice of the Governor, with the help of his numerous assistants, and the easy credulity, common to the more inconsiderate part of mankind, very much frustrated these endeavours, till the first transport of amazement had subsided.
James Logan, the Secretary, though he was one of the people called Quakers, was accused or suspected, of being privy to the affair. He denied the [Page 471] charge; but endeavoured to palliate the action, and excuse the Governor; which rendered him the more suspected. The design,Account of the false alarm, &c. though it had such a considerable effect, turned out entirely contrary to the expectation of the authors and promoters of it; for the people were soon undeceived; and when they saw how grossly they had been imposed upon, many of them so highly resented the usage, that the authors and promoters thereof were now obliged to consult their own safety from the fury of an enraged populace.
As to the Quakers, it is said the principal part of them were attending their religious meeting as usual, on that day of the week, even in the midst of the confusion; and, as if they were aware of the design, in general, behaved themselves so far consistently, that only four persons, who had any pretence to be accounted of that society, appeared under arms, at the place of rendezvous, appointed on the occasion.
With this action, whereby the Governor rendered himself odious to the generality of the inhabitants of Philadelphia, may be mentioned the following; by which he incurred, in a particular manner, the displeasure of the trading part of the province.
Soon after the Assembly of the territories had met in legislation, independent of the province,Of the fort and exactions at Newcastle, &c. Governor Evans proposed to them the building a fort at Newcastle; upon which a law was passed there, entitled, "An act for erecting and maintaining a fort, for her Majesty's service, at the town of Newcastle upon Delaware." This law imposed a duty of half a pound of Gun-powder, for every ton, that all vessels whatever, coming from the sea up the river, should measure by the carpenters rule, whose major part was not owned by persons residing on the river and bay of Delaware; (except ships of war) and by it all vessels, both inward and outward, were obliged to stop, drop anchor, and [Page 472] the commander to go on shore, make report, and have leave to pass; from the commanding officer of the said fort,Of the fort and exactions at Newcastle, &c. under penalty of paying five pounds, besides twenty shillings for the first gun, thirty for the second, and forty for every gun afterwards, that should be fired on the occasion, in case of neglect, besides the forfeiture of five pounds, for contempt, &c.
This law was considered as a manifest infraction of the privileges granted by the royal charter to the settlers and inhabitants of Pennsylvania; and still more so, from the manner in which it was put in execution; for they had legally an undoubted right to the free use of the river and bay, without any interruption, obstruction or imposition from any quarter whatever; and the violent means which consequently became necessary to enforce a law upon such a defective foundation, and not even countenanced by the law itself, soon became a great nuisance, and an intolerable grievance to the trading part of Pennsylvania, and others concerned in its commerce.—Besides, it was alledged, that the fort itself, as it was situated and circumstanced, had it been under better management and more warrantable direction, could not possibly be much security to the river, nor protection to the vessels that might happen to be chased, or assaulted in it.
The city of Philadelphia was much concerned at these proceedings, and the trading part thereof were highly incensed at this invasion of their just liberties; accordingly endeavours were used to have the affair properly redressed, but without success.
At length Richard Hill, one of the Governor's Council, a bold man, and of considerable abilities and influence in the province, together with Isaac Norris and Samuel Preston, all Quakers, and men of the first rank and esteem, was determined to try [Page 473] to remove this nuisance, by a different method from any that had been yet attempted.*
[Page 474] Hill had a vessel, named the Philadelphia; then loaded and just going out,Account of the fort and exactions at Newcastle, &c. to sea; but doubting of his captain's resolution to pass the fort, without submitting to the imposition, he, in company with the other two, went in the vessel down the river, and dropt anchor a little before they came to the fort; Norris and Preston went on shore, to inform the officers, at the fort, that the vessel was regularly cleared; and to use such perswasion, as they were capable of, that she might pass without interruption, &c. but to no purpose: Hill, therefore, taking command of the sloop, stood to the helm, and passed the fort, without receiving any damage, though the firing was kept up till he was clear; and the guns were pointed in such a direction, that a shot went through the mainsail. As soon as the sloop was got clear of the fort, John French, the commander of it, put off in a boat, manned and armed, in order to bring her to, in that manner; when he came along side, Hill ordered a rope to be thrown him, upon which they fastened the boat, and French went on board; the rope was then immediately cut, and the boat falling a stern, French was conducted a prisoner to the cabin;—who, now seeing his situation, pleaded his indisposition of body: upon which Hill asked him, "If that was really the case, why did he come there?—Lord [Page 475] Cornbury, Governor of New-Jersey, and as such claiming to be Vice Admiral of the river Delaware, happened, at that time, to be at Salem, Account of the fort and exactions at Newcastle, &c. a little lower down, on the Jersey side of the river; to him the prisoner was brought, to give an account of his conduct. In this place, after French, in a coarse manner, had been sufficiently reprimanded by Lord Cornbury, upon a suitable submission and promises made, he was at length dismissed, but not without marks of derision from some of the attendants.
This put a finishing stroke to these proceedings at the fort of Newcastle; and thus ended the enterprize; in which Hill's friends, especially his anxious wife, a person of note and high esteem, who, at Philadelphia, heard the report of the guns, could not but be particularly concerned, fearing lest his resolution should be attended with bad consequences: but they were soon agreeably relieved from their apprehensions of that kind; and his conduct in this affair, made an open way for others.
But Richard Hill did not suffer the affair to rest here; for, accompanied by a large number of the inhabitants of Philadelphia, he attended the General Assembly; and, by petition, in such manner, laid the affair before them, that it produced an address to the Governor, from the House, without so much as one dissenting vote, dated the 10th. of May, 1707, highly resenting these proceedings, on the river Delaware, and at Newcastle, which I do not find were afterwards continued.*
[Page 476]The act of Assembly, for establishing courts of judicature, in the province, in the year 1701, having been repealed by the crown,Of the bill of Courts, &c. the Governor, in order to supply the intention of that act, for the regulation of courts, recommended to the consideration [Page 477] of the House, the draught of a bill, which he had prepared for that purpose, as being better, and more suitably adapted, than the act which had been repealed.—This the Assembly not only rejected, but drew up one themselves, instead of it, so widely different, that the Governor and they were not able to agree to certain particulars contained in it; which were alledged by the Governor, as tending to "break in upon the Proprietary's powers of government, or his just interest;" and, after much dispute and altercation, and time spent to no purpose, the Governor proceeded, by an ordinance, in such case provided in the royal charter, to open the courts of justice, till further, or better provision and regulation should be made by act of Assembly.
The House being disappointed in not carrying their point, in the manner they desired,D. Lloyd heads the Assembly, &c. were very much chagrined. They were headed by David Lloyd, their Speaker, as before mentioned, a person of good esteem and character among the people, and who had been brought up to the law; but through most of his public conduct, appears to have distinguished himself in nothing so much, as [Page 478] by his constant opposition to the claims of the Proprietary. Having failed in this their contest with the Governor,Against James Logan, &c. the Assembly, in the next place, were determined, if possible, to take their revenge on the Secretary, James Logan, who was also one of the Council; and they accordingly pointed the force of their resentment against him; whom they regarded, in great measure, as the cause of their miscarriage, in the bill of courts, and of much of the misunderstanding between them and the Governor.
James Logan was a man of considerable understanding and abilities, perhaps exceeded by few, or none,James Logan supports the Proprietary's interest, &c. in the province; he espoused and firmly supported the Proprietary's interest, and had great influence in the Council; but to persons of inferior abilities and less acquirements, he is represented by some, not always to have conducted himself in that courteous and condescending manner, which gains respect, and is an ornament to superior parts; which rendered him somewhat unpopular, and sometimes provoked his enemies to carry their animosity against him to unwarrantable extremes.*
[Page 479]The province appears to have exhibited something of the nature of party, from its early institution, even, in some, who strongly professed more noble and generous motives of conduct. Party spirit, the offspring of narrow and selfish views, is deeply interwoven in human nature; of which, perhaps, it is impossible to be wholly divested.Party spirit only injurious in the extreme. But as the human passions are only injurious, when they are not kept under proper restriction and government, so it is the extreme alone of party design, which, in reality, is so pernicious to human society; while its moderate exertion excites a [Page 480] stricter attention to men's real interests, and under proper management and direction, becomes subservient to the more effectual security of the public good.
The nature and length of this, and other disputes, with the dislike and odium,The Assembly disgusted with the Governor's conduct, &c. which some parts of the Governor's private conduct, are said to have created, in the more sober part of the inhabitants, by his frequently descending below the dignity of his station, in midnight revels, and low frolicks of youthful folly, very much lessened his authority, and raised the spirit of party to a higher degree, than had been known before. The consequence of which was, what is generally that of all extremes, the product of things more or less indefensible, on both sides: a detail of which proceedings, as they are published in the journals, or votes of the house of Assembly of those times, would be too tedious here to be minutely stated.—They produced a number of accusations against the Secretary;They impeach the Secretary; which the Assembly stiled articles of impeachment. Upon these the Assembly took measures to impeach him in form, before the Governor, as an evil counsellor, and guilty of high misdemeanors;—But through the Governor's management and protection, they were not able for the present,But are disappointed, &c. to effect any thing further against him; and there is on record his petition to the Governor and Council, requesting that proper measures should be taken to clear his character from the false representations,Votes of Assembly, &c. and gross abuses of the Assembly, by a fair trial.
The Assembly intend to get the Governor removed.The Assembly, being thus repulsed, in respect to Jamas Logan, were still more exasperated; and so much were they displeased with the Governor's conduct, that they were determined to endeavour to have him removed. His public administration was not only disagreeable to them, in his manner of acting for his principal's interest, but also the example of his private conduct was much complained [Page 481] of, as having a bad influence and effect on the morals of many of the people.1707.
For this purpose, therefore,They draw up a remonstrance to the Proprietary. in the summer of the year 1707, the Assembly drew up a remonstrance to the Proprietary, containing a catalogue of the particulars of his mal-administration, or which they esteemed to be such, with a complaint against James Logan; the principal of which have already been mentioned:—In this remonstrance, after having reminded the Proprietary of their former complaints, in the year 1704, they further represent:—
The Lieutenant Governor's abominable and unwarrantable conduct with the Indians, Heads of the remonstrance. on a visit to them, at Conestogoe.
His refusing to pass the bill of courts, without their agreeing to his amendments; though they only left two of his objections unremoved; and his setting up courts by his ordinance.
His refusal to try the Secretary, upon their impeachment, by questioning his own authority to judge, and their's to impeach, in the method they proposed.
His imposition on the trade of the province, by means of the law passed at Newcastle; whereby he unjustly exacted large sums of the people; with the abuses and consequences of the said law.
Certain unjustifiable and oppressive proceedings, respecting the militia, which he had formed, according to his proclamation before mentioned.
His refusing to pass a bill, in the year 1704, to explain and confirm the charter of the city of Philadelphia;—The multiplying of taverns and ale-houses, in the city, as nurseries of vice, by his means; and his imposing licences on the keepers of those houses, without law, or precedent.
[Page 482]His refusing to pass a bill, in 1704, for explaining and confirming the charter of privileges of the province;Heads of the remonstrance. his rejecting the people's choice of Sheriff and Coroner, for the city and county of Philadelphia, in said year, contrary to the said charter: His licencing several taverns and ale-houses in Philadelphia, against, and without the recommendation of, the city magistrates;—with his sending a message to dismiss the Assembly, on their complaining of his conduct, against the form and effect of said charter, and known usage, &c.
His appropriating certain monies to his own use which the Assembly intended otherwise; and his secreting the objections of the lords of trade to certain laws which had been repealed; whereby they fell again into the same error.
The project and consequences of the false alarm, before mentioned.
The arbitrary exaction of twelve shillings from every master of a vessel, outward bound, for a let-pass, notwithstanding their being cleared, according to the acts of navigation.
His permitting French Papists to trade with, and reside among, the Indians, and their wicked behaviour among them.
His granting a commission for privateering, in 1706.
His beating and evilly treating Solomon Cresson, the Constable, for doing his duty at a tavern, in one of his midnight revels; though he knew not that the Governor was there.
His excesses and debaucheries, to the great encouragement of wickedness, and weakening the hands of the magistrates, by his ill example, &c.135
[Page 483]And against the Secretary, James Logan, it was alledged,—
That he knew the above mentioned alarm was false; but, instead of using such means,Heads of the remonstrance. as were in his power, to prevent it, he, by his conduct, under pretence of coming at the truth of the affair, made it worse.
That, as Commissioner of Property, to manage the Proprietary's land affairs, he had detained certain deeds, for lands, from the owners unjustly; and to some persons, denied patents for their lands, to which they were entitled.
That he had appointed wood-rangers, at large, over the located lands of the inhabitants, in common with those of the Proprietary; for which he had no right; in which accordingly they took up strays, &c. in an indiscriminate manner; which ought to have been restricted solely to the Proprietary's lands.
These are called by the Assembly, in this remonstrance, part of their many grievances; which was sent to their agents, George Whitehead, William Mead and Thomas Lower, in London; with a very angry letter, to be communicated to the Proprietary.
The Governor, getting intelligence of what was going forward, in the Assembly,The Governor demands a copy of this representation, but in vain. by a message to the House, required them to lay before him, the address or representation, which he was informed, they intended to send to England; and that they should not presume to send any thing of that nature out of the government, till the same had been fully communicated to him, according to justice, and the practice of other governments.—This had no effect with them; and the Assembly adjourned to the 23d. of September.
On the first of October, at the anniversary election, the choice of Representatives, in Assembly, [Page 484] falling mostly on the same persons, as in the preceding year,The disputes, &c. continue. consequently but little of moment was done in the public affairs of the government, besides the continuation of the former disputes and alternations, respecting the bill of courts, and the other obnoxious parts of the Governor's administration; whence both sides became more untractable, and less disposed to unite in any salutary purpose, for the public good.
But it is observed, respecting these proceedings, that, though the parties were very free with each other's conduct, yet, they are said mostly to have kept within the rules of decency and order; and, in all their differences, both parties, in the strongest terms, professed their sincerest desires and intentions thereby, for the service of their country; and that they had nothing so much in view, in these proceedings, as the real and best advantage of the community.*
[Page 485]In this state continued the affairs of the province till the beginning of the year, 1709,1708. Gov. Evans succeeded by Governor Gookin. when the Assembly's complaints to the Proprietary having proved effectual, Governor Evans was removed from the administration, and Charles Gookin succeeded him, in the government.
It appears not improbable,The Proprietary under difficulty about this time, &c. but that the Proprietary for some time past, must have been under no small uneasiness and difficulty, respecting his province: For his great generosity and expence, in settling it, with his other acts of beneficence, and the attention due to such a series of conduct, had so far impaired his estate, in Europe, and involved him in debt, that, in the year 1708, in order to pay the same, he borrowed from certain of his friends, a large sum of money; for which he mortgaged the province.*
[Page 486] 1709.Besides, it cannot be supposed, but that the nature of the disputes between the Assembly and his Deputy Governor,The Proprietary incited to dispose of the Government, &c. at the same time, could not have been agreeable to him, for, notwithstanding what appears to have been amiss, or defective in the conduct of the latter, it was then visible, and more [Page 487] so afterwards, in part of the transactions of some of these Assemblies, that a discontented and factious disposition, or party, was increasing in the province, against his interest endeavouring to divide that, in appearance, which, in reality, was one, and ought never to be separated, not even in idea; tending to render the government uneasy to him, and under views, or pretence of gaining more privileges and liberties to endanger those, which they had: This, it is certain, would have been the case, at that time, had the Proprietary made use of those means, which were then absolutely in his power, to terminate his difficulties, to his present advantage, but, most probably, unfavourable to the views of those who opposed him, by his disposing of the government to the crown; to which his private circumstances, the solicitations of the ministry, and this conduct in the province, so much incited him.*
INDEX TO THE History of Pennsylvania. VOLUME I.
- Preface dedicatory to the inhabitants of Pennsylvania, respecting the design, materials and subject of the work; with observations, &c. Page. 3 to 17
- INTRODUCTION,—Part Ist.—Containing—
- Memoirs of the life of William Penn, prior to his founding the province of Pennsylvania. Page. 19 to 27
- Account of the rise, religious system and practice, or manners, of the people called Quakers. Page. 27 to 81
- Memoirs of William Penn's life continued till about the timeof the grant and settlement of Pennsylvania. Page. 81 to 102
- INTRODUCTION,—Part IId.—Containing—
- A summary of the ancient Virginia, &c. with the settlement, government and proceedings of the Dutch and Swedes, on Hudson, or North river, and on [Page 490] the bay and river of Delaware, &c. including the first rise of the colony of Maryland, &c. Page. 103 to 121
- Conquest and capture of New-Netherland from the Dutch by the English;— with the rise of New-York and New-Jersey, and the government and public proceedings there, till the division of the latter into East and West New-Jersey, &c. Page. 121 to 136
- First and early settlement, government and public transactions, with a sketch of the religious and general state, &c. of West New-Jersey, &c. till about the time of the colonization of Pennsylvania. Page. 136 to 167
- William Penn's motive and design in the colonization of Pennsylvania. Page. 167 to 169
- Anno. 1680. Cause and manner of obtaining the grant;—with Anderson's account of the first rise of the province. Page. 169 to 171
- Anno. 1681. Royal charter of King Charles the second to William Penn. Page. 171 to 187
- Boundary between Maryland and Pennsylvania disputed;—with the real extent and content of the province as afterwards agreed and settled, &c. Page. 187 and 188
- The King's declaration, in consequence of the grant and charter, &c. Page. 189
- The Proprietary publishes an account of the province. Offers terms of sale for land, and conditions of settlement; which he mixes with good advice to the adventurers. Page. 189 to 191
- Origin and nature of the quit-rents, &c. Ibid.
- Free society of traders in Pennsylvania formed, &c. Page. 191
- [Page 491]The Proprietary publishes the first conditions, or concessions, agreed on by him and the first adventurers;—with one of the stipulations therein contained, &c. Page. 192
- Sailing of the first three ships from England to Pennsylvania with William Markham and Commissioners; names of some of the passengers; of whom Joseph Kirkbride is an instance of successful industry, &c. Page. 193 and 194
- Importance of treating the Indians well, exemplified in William Penn's conduct towards them. Page. 194
- William Penn's letter to the Indians by his Commissioners. Page. 195
- Anno. 1682. First frame of government and laws, &c. agreed on and published in England, &c. Page. 196
- Part of the preface, and purport of said frame;—with one of these first laws. Page. 196 to 200
- The Duke of York's deed of release of the province to William Penn. Page. 200
- The Proprietary obtains, from the Duke of York, the three lower counties on Delaware, called the territories of Pennsylvania;—with the right of the Duke to the same, &c Page. 201 and 202
- Boundaries between Maryland and Pennsylvania with said territories not yet finally settled, &c. Page. 203
- William Penn writes a valedictory epistle to his friends, the Quakers, in England, and sails for Pennsylvania in August, 1682. Page. 204
- Many of the passengers, in the same ship with him, die of the small-pox, in their passage. Ibid.
- [Page 492]The Proprietary's reception at Newcastle and Chester;—with the places of public worship in the province and territories, at that time. Page. 205
- Proceedings of the first General Assembly, held at Chester, where the Proprietary naturalizes the foreigners, &c. Page. 206
- Preamble to the laws passed at Chester, in December, 1682, with their titles, &c. Page. 207 and 208
- William Penn visits New York and Maryland, &c. and is kindly received by the Lord Baltimore;—but they do not agree about their boundaries, &c. Page. 208
- Extract of a letter from the Proprietary, at Chester on Delaware, expressing his satisfaction with the country, and his service, or employment, there, sc. Page. 209
- William Penn has different kinds of enemies, and opposition from persons of contrary characters;—which appears in another letter from Chester aforesaid, to one who had unjustly reflected on him, &c. Page. 210
- William Penn first meets the Indians in person;—his just and beneficent treatment of them;—with the good consequences, &c. Page. 211 and 212
- Extracts from some Indian treaties, expressive of the grateful remembrance of the Indians afterwards, of William Penn, &c. Page. 213 to 215
- Arrival of the first and early colonists;— number of vessels, and places of their first residence. Page. 216
- General character and manners of said colonists;—some of their names; with the rapid colonization of the province; [Page 493] and the establishment of some of the first religious meetings of the Quakers in the country, &c. Page. 217 and 218
- The nature and manner of both the civil and religious conduct of the early colonists so reasonable and inviting as to induce many to flock to the province from different parts of Europe. Page. 219
- Some Germans arrive from Cresheim in Germany, and begin the settlement of German-town. Ibid.
- First arrival and settlement of the Welsh; with short memorials of some of them. Page. 220 to 222
- The first settlers exposed to difficulty and hardships;—some instances;—yet favoured and relieved by the Indians. Page. 222 to 224
- First business of these colonists, on their arrival;—with their entertainment, and affecting prospect, &c. but they prosper, &c. Page. 224 to 228
- Part of the Planter's speech to his neighbours and countrymen in Pennsylvania and New-Jersey, on their design in their settlement of that country, &c. Ibid.
- Richard Townsend's testimony on the first and early settlement of Pennsylvania, &c. Page. 228 to 233
- Plan of Philadelphia first begun;—the site of the ground, and the first house built on it. Page. 234
- John Key, the first born of English parents in Philadelphia. Ibid.
- Anno. 1683. Settled parts of the province and territories divided into counties; Sheriffs and other officers appointed, &c. Ibid.
- First General Assembly convened at Philadelphia; with the form of the Proprietary's writ for convening them. Page. 235
- [Page 494]Names of the Members of the first Council and Assembly;—with short memorials of some of them. Page. 235 to 237
- Proceedings of said Assembly, &c. Page. 237 to 239
- A new, or second, frame of government, or charter of privileges, agreed on and confirmed, &c. Page. 239 to 240
- First grand and petit jury and court of justice in Pennsylvania. Ibid
- Their sentence on a person for counterfeiting money. Page. 241
- Plan of Philadelphia finished;—with a particular description of said plan, &c. Page. 241 to 245
- Dr. Douglas on the variation of the compass at Philadelphia, &c. Ibid.
- William Penn's attention to a variety of affairs discovers a genius capable of promoting general improvement, &c. Ibid.
- The Proprietary's letter to the committee of the Free Society of Traders of Pennsylvania, residing in London;— giving a general description of said province, its natural history and state, at that time. Page. 246 to 265
- Difficulty and dispute between William Penn and the Lord Baltimore, respecting the boundaries of their provinces, &c. Page. 265 to 267
- A proclamation of the Lord Baltimore. Ibid.
- William Penn's letter to the Lords of plantations, in London, respecting his dispute with the Proprietary of Maryland. Page. 267 to 274
- Lord Baltimore's commission to Colonel George Talbot, to make a demand of William Penn, &c. with said demand. Page. 274 to 276
- [Page 495]William Penn's answer to said demand. Page. 276 to 283
- Anno. 1684. Forceable entry from Maryland on several plantations in the lower counties; with means used to redress and prevent such proceedings in future. Page. 283
- Difficulty of restraining the Indians from strong liquors, &c. Page. 284
- William Penn, being under necessity of returning to England, commissionates the Provincial Council to act in his stead, &c. with other appointments. Page. 285 to 288
- The Proprietary's commission to the Judges; with the names of the Members of Assembly, &c. Ibid.
- Oldmixon's account of the state of the province about this time. Ibid.
- William Penn's affectionate farewell to his friends in Pennsylvania, written from on board the ship, on his departure for England. Page. 288 to 290
- Short memorial of Thomas Langhorne from Westmoreland in England. Ibid.
- Anno. 1685. Death of King Charles the second, and the succession of James the second to the crown. Page. 290 to 292
- Extract of the Proprietary's letter on this and other affairs. Ibid.
- William Penn's interest at Court, and with the King, not employed for his own emolument, but in beneficence, friendship and charity to the distressed, and for a general good, &c. though misrepresented and falsely accused, as a promoter of the contrary, &c. Page. 292 to 293
- Names of the Members of Assembly. Ibid.
- [Page 496]Boundary between Maryland and the territories of Pennsylvania determined by the King in Council. Page. 293
- Purport of the order of Council, on this affair. Ibid.
- Description of said boundary, and the extent of said territories of Pennsylvania. Page. 294
- Boundaries between the counties of the the province ascertained. Page. 295
- Nicholas Moore, chief justice of the province, accused of mal-practices, and impeached by the Assembly before the Council, with other instances of the Assembly's authority. Page. 295 and 296
- A letter from the Proprietary to the Magistrates against disorders, &c. Ibid.
- Proceedings of the Assembly against N. Moore, &c. Page. 297
- Assembly's letter to the Proprietary on this affair. Ibid.
- The particulars of Moore's case not sufficiently clear, &c. Page. 298
- Extracts from the Proprietary's letters about this time, &c. Page. 299
- Necessity of the Proprietary's presence in the province. Page. 300
- Some proceedings of the Provincial Council. Ibid.
- Further means used by the Quakers to prevent the Indians from obtaining strong liquors, and to instruct them in the principles of Christianity, Page. 300 and 301
- Anno. 1686. William Penn publishes a further account of Pennsylvania;—writes on toleration, &c. visits Holland and Germany; [Page 497] is employed in promoting religion and virtue, in his native country;—yet attentive to advance the prosperity of his province and prevent disorders in it, &c. Page. 302
- His great expence and generosity exceed his circumstances, &c. with extracts from his letters on the subject, &c. Page. 303
- More settlers from Holland and Germany increase the settlement of Germantown. Page. 304
- The Proprietary appoints five Commissioners of State; to whom he commits the government instead of the Council. Ibid.
- Instructions to these commissioners at different times. Page. 305 to 308
- The industry and conduct of the inhabitants of Pennsylvania contribute to its future greatness;—and William Penn's interest at court is beneficial to his suffering friends, the Quakers, and others in Great Britain, but exposes him to unjust suspicion and misrepresentation. Page. 308
- Dr. Tillotson, afterwards Arch Bishop of Canterbury, acknowledges his mistake respecting William Penn, &c. Ibid.
- William Penn engaged for the national good, and general liberty of conscience, &c. and continues to distinguish himself in defence of an impartial toleration in religion, though unjustly censured, &c. Page. 309
- About thirteen hundred of the people, called Quakers, who were in prison for their religion, were set at liberty, by the King's proclamation, &c. Ibid.
- Anno. 1687. The Quakers justly grateful for this relief, though censured on that account by some, &c. Page. 310
- [Page 498]William Penn appears to have accompanied the King in a progress through divers counties in England. Ibid.
- William Penn's speech to the King on delivering to him the Quakers' address for their relief from cruel sufferings. Page. 311
- The Quakers' address to James the second, &c. with the King's answer, &c. Page. 312
- Objections against William Penn and the Quakers addressing the King on this affair obviated, &c. Page. 313
- Anno. 1688. William Penn still labouring under jealousies and unjust reflections, on account of his intimacy at court, his friend William Popple writes to him on the subject. Page. 314
- William Popple's letter to William Penn, requesting him to clear his character. Page. 314 to 321
- William Penn's letter, in answer to William Popple, &c. Page. 321 to 332
- The Proprietary's presence and assistance in his province much wanted;—his detention from it being against his mind, as expressed in a letter to Thomas Lloyd, who had requested to be released from public affairs, &c. Page. 332 to 335
- His letter to Thomas Lloyd, and the five Commissioners of State, &c. on Tho. Lloyd's request and other affairs; with the names of the Members of Assembly. Ibid.
- Account of an Indian false alarm, or intended insurrection to destroy the English in Pennsylvania. Page. 335 to 338
- Short memorial of Caleb Pusey, a member of Council, &c. Ibid.
- Captain John Blackwell appointed Deputy Governor by the Proprietary. Page. 339
- Blackwell's instructions, &c. Ibid.
- [Page 499] Anno. 1689. He meets the Assembly, disagrees with the Council and returns to England. Page. 340
- Cause and design of Blackwell's appointment, &c. with the names of the Members of Council. Ibid.
- Reasons why William Penn may justly be styled The father of his country. Page. 341 to 343
- Three of his epistles, or letters, to his friends in Pennsylvania. Ibid.
- Institution of the first public grammar school in Pennsylvania by the Quakers;—its different charters, and principal design, &c. Page. 343 to 345
- George Keith first master of said school; his salary, character, &c. with the common terms for teaching school in those times, &c. Ibid.
- Anno. 1690. William Penn's troubles and difficulties at, and after the revolution, in England, greatly to his loss, and the disadvantage of the province, which much needed his presence and assistance. Page. 346 to 350
- Anno. 1691. His letter to Thomas Lloyd on this subject and other affairs. Ibid.
- William Penn, being obliged to retire in private, for a time, writes several valuable treatises in his retirement, &c. Ibid.
- His epistle to the yearly meeting of his Friends, the Quakers, in London, on his present situation, &c. Page. 351
- Disagreement between the province and territories. Ibid.
- Proceedings of the former, in reference to this difference;—with the names of the Members of Assembly in 1690, and proposals of the territories respecting said difference, &c. Page. 352 to 355
- [Page 500]Protest of the territories against the proceedings of the province. Page. 355
- Endeavours of the province to reconcile them, in vain;—with President Lloyd's letter to the seceding Members of the territories, for that end. Page. 356
- Thomas Lloyd made Governor of the province, and William Markham of the territories by the Proprietary, tho' this division was disagreeable to him. Page. 357
- The Proprietary's letter to a friend, expressing his grief on this account, &c. Page. 358
- Proceedings in this state of government, &c. with the names of the Members of the Provincial Council. Page. 359 to 362
- The province & territories unite in writing to the Proprietary to relieve his apprehensions respecting this separation. Page. 362
- Schism and separation between George Keith and the Quakers, with the allegations on both sides, &c. Page. 363 to 365
- He is disowned by them;—with their declaration, or testimony, of denial against him, &c. Page. 365 to 369
- His conduct afterwards, &c. Page. 369 and 370
- Anno. 1692. Account of some judicial proceedings against him. Page. 371 to 374
- The Magistrates' declaration of their reasons for said proceedings. Page. 374 to 376
- This affair of George Keith gave the Quakers and William Penn much trouble;—his trial more particularly appears to have been displeasing to William Penn. Page. 376
- William Penn, by means of his enemies, at court, deprived of the government of Pennsylvania in 1692;— with the causes alledged, &c. Page. 377
- [Page 501]The King and Queen's commission to B. Fletcher, Governor of New-York, for the government of Pennsylvania. Page. 378 to 380
- Anno. 1693. Fletcher's letter to Deputy Lloyd, upon his receiving said commission. Page. 380
- Governor Fletcher arrives at Philadelphia;—to whom the government appears to have been surrendered without any previous order from England to the authority in Pennsylvania. Page. 381
- Names of the Members of Assembly convened by Fletcher. Page. 382
- The Councils address to Governor Fletcher;—with the alteration of the mode of administering the oaths and tests to the Assembly, &c. Page. 383 to 385
- This change of the government hardly consistent with strict justice, &c. Page. 385
- The Queen's letter to Governor Fletcher, respecting the defence of Albany. Page. 386
- Proceedings of the Assembly. Page. 387
- Assembly's address to Governor Fletcher, with his answer. Page. 388
- Assembly's remonstrance, &c. Page. 390
- Further proceedings of the Assembly. Page. 390 to 394
- A law imposing one penny per pound value on all estates, real and personal, and six shillings per head, &c. Ibid.
- Death and memorial of John Delavall. Ibid.
- Assembly's petition to the Governor. Page. 394
- A resolve of the Assembly;—with a protest of eight Members. Page. 395
- Governor Fletcher agrees to the petition of the Assembly; and afterwards dissolves them, at their own request;— appoints William Markham his Deputy, and goes to New-York. Page. 395 and 396
- [Page 502]Governor Fletcher's application, by message, to the Assembly of Pennsylvania in 1694, for assistance, to preserve the friendship of the Five Indian nations. Page. 396
- William Penn afterwards blamed the Assembly for their backwardness in assisting New-York, &c. Page. 397
- Death and character of the former Deputy Governor Thomas Lloyd;—with some of his death bed expressions, &c. Page. 397 to 400
- William Penn acquitted of the accusations against him;—and his government of Pennsylvania soon after restored, through the mediation of certain noble Lords, his friends, &c. Page. 400
- The Proprietary's letter to certain friends in the Province, on this affair, &c. Page. 401 and 402
- Death of his wife, Gulielma Maria, Twelfth-month, 1693. Page. 402
- Anno. 1694. Copy of the grant by which the Proprietary was reinstated in his government. Page. 403
- The Proprietary commissions W. Markham his Deputy Governor, Ninth-month, 24th. 1694. Ibid.
- Ancient testimony of the People called Quakers, respecting the King and Government about this time. Page. 405
- The Proprietary's various good services, in England, for divers years after this time, very considerable. Ibid.
- Anno. 1696. His second marriage;—and death of his eldest son Springett. Page. 406
- William Penn visits his friends, the Quakers, in Ireland, &c. Ibid.
- Governor Markham meets the Assembly in 1695;—with the form of his writ, for calling said Assembly. Page. 407 and 408
- [Page 503]Proceedings between Governor Markham and the Assembly, in 1696. Page. 409
- Remonstrance of the Assembly to Governor Markham exhibiting some transactions in the preceding year. Page. 409 to 414
- Further proceedings, &c. wherein several laws are agreed on and passed;— with a third frame of government, &c. Page. 415
- Anno. 1697. Governor Fletcher of New-York solicits for more money to assist the Indians, &c. but does not succeed; names of the Members of Council and Assembly; state of the Province about this time. Page. 416
- Anno. 1698. A proclamation of the Governor and Council against vice and illicit trade. Page. 417 to 420
- Anno. 1699. The Proprietary, with his family, fails for Pennsylvania, and arrives there after a distemper, called the Yellow Fever, had ceased, &c. Page. 420
- Extract from William Penn's valedictory epistle to his friends, the Quakers, in Europe. Page. 421
- Thomas Story's account of the effect of said Yellow Fever in Philadelphia. Ibid.
- Memorial and character of Tho. Story. Page. 421 and 422
- Death of A. Cooke and T. Fitzwater. Ibid.
- The Proprietary meets the Assembly, who take measures against piracy, &c. Page. 423
- Anno. 1700. William Penn lays before his friends, the Quakers, at their monthly meeting, in Philadelphia, his concern for the Indians and Negroes; exhorting them to their duty, respecting these people. Ibid.
- He meets divers assemblies, at different times, while in the country;—passes 100 laws, and prepares a new charter. Page. 424
- An order of Council for placing a watch on the sea coast. Ibid.
- [Page 504] Anno. 1701. The Proprietary lays before the Assembly the King's letter, requiring 350l. sterling, towards the fortifications on the frontiers of New York, &c. Page. 425
- The Assembly's address to the Proprietary, excusing their non-compliance, for the present. Ibid.
- The nature of said requisition seemed rather unreasonable, considering the present circumstances of Pennsylvania. Page. 426 to 428
- Articles of agreement, between William Penn and the Susquahanna Indians. Page. 428 to 432
- The Proprietary represents to the Council, the abuses in the Indian trade, &c. Page. 432 and 433
- The Proprietary's administration, though attended with difficulty, is managed with prudence and paternal care; and the colony prospers, &c. Page. 434
- Necessity and reason for the Proprietary's return to England, with an extract from Anderson on trade, &c. Page. 435
- The Proprietary's speech to the Assembly, on the necessity of his return to England, &c. with their answer;— with the names of the Members of this Assembly. Page. 436 to 438
- The Assembly present an address to the Proprietary respecting his successor, privileges and property, &c. with his answer to certain parts of it, &c. Page. 439
- The Indians come to take leave of the Proprietary, with part of his speech and advice to them, &c. Page. 440
- Disagreement between the province and territories again discovers itself;—with proceedings between them and the Proprietary on the subject, &c. Page. 440 to 442
- [Page 505]The Proprietary's letter to the Assembly on their disagreement;—he prevails on them to a present accommodation. Ibid.
- The last charter of privileges granted by William Penn, October, 1701. Page. 443 to 451
- The Proprietary constitutes a Council of state for the province and territories, with their charter, &c. Page. 451
- He likewise grants a charter to the inhabitants of Philadelphia, constituting it a city, &c. Page. 452
- Andrew Hamilton, of New-Jersey, appointed Deputy Governor, and James Logan, Secretary of the province. Ibid.
- Soon after the Proprietary's arrival in England, the cause of his return, or the attempt to reduce the Proprietary governments into regal ones, was dropt. Page. 453
- Anno. 1702. Death of King William;—succession of the Princess Anne of Denmark to the crown;—William Penn in favour at court, &c. Page. 454
- Governor Hamilton's administration and death. Ibid.
- Anno. 1703. The province and territories irreconcileable;—they at length agree to a separation;—Edward Shippen President of the Council, &c. Ibid.
- First resolve of the Provincial Assembly on this occasion. Page. 455 and 456
- Declaration and test of the Members. Ibid.
- John Evans arrives Deputy Governor from England, Twelfth-month, 1703. Page. 457
- Anno. 1704. Governor Evans augments the Council, and convenes the Assembly of both the province and territories;—names of the Members of Council, &c. Ibid.
- [Page 506]He endeavours, in vain, to unite them. Page. 458
- The Governor being displeased with the members of the province for refusing to comply with his recommendation to unite with the territories and for some other affairs, occasions the beginning of an unhappy disagreement. Ibid.
- Account of David Lloyd, Speaker of the Assembly. Page. 459
- The Governor meets the Assembly of the territories at New-castle;—his proclamation for raising a militia, &c. Ibid.
- The Assembly of the province remonstrate to the Proprietary against Governor Evans, and Secretary Logan. Page. 460
- The Governor requires to see a copy of their remonstrance, as well as some other principal persons, but are refused. Ibid.
- Anno. 1705. Part of Governor Evans's speech to the Assembly, relative to the reception of said remonstrance with the Proprietary;—reflecting on their conduct, &c. Page. 461 and 462
- A very great change in the Assembly, elected October, 1705;—more harmony between them and the Governor;—and names of the Members. Page. 462
- Thomas Chalkley's visit to the Indians;& with a short memorial of him. Page. 463
- The war, at this time, between England and France and Spain produces difficulty in Pennsylvania, and that the Quakers in such cases, were liable to be misrepresented. Page. 464 to 467
- A singular act of Assembly, in Connecticut, against the Quakers, &c. repealed by Queen Anne, &c. with the Quakers' address to the Queen, on the occasion, &c. Ibid.
- [Page 507]Governor Evans did not sufficiently study the genius and disposition of the people;—his contempt of the Quakers' principles, and favouring measures to incommode the province, productive of ill consequences, &c. Page. 467 and 468
- Anno. 1706. Account of the false alarm, &c. with Thomas Makin's mention of the same. Page. 468 to 471
- Exactions at New-castle, &c. Page. 472
- Means of redress of this grievance, by Richard Hill, Isaac Norris and Samuel Preston, Quakers, &c. with short memorials of these three persons. Page. 472 to 476
- Assembly's address to the Governor in 1707, relating to the affair at New-castle, &c. Ibid.
- Proceedings and disagreement between the Governor and Assembly, respecting the bill of courts, &c. in which the latter, being disappointed by the Governor, direct their resentment against the Secretary, James Logan. Page. 477 and 478
- Character and memorial of James Logan. Page. 478 and 479
- The province not entirely free from party spirit:—which is only injurious in the extreme, &c. Page. 479
- Governor Evans's administration being disagreeable to the Assembly and people;—the Assembly attempt to impeach the Secretary before the Governor, but are by him prevented in their design. Page. 480
- Anno. 1707. The Assembly remonstrate to the Proprietary, and try to get Governor Evans removed, &c. Ibid.
- Heads of their remonstrance against him and the Secretary James Logan. Page. 481 to 483
- Continuation of these disputes till the beginning of the year 1709, when Go [...] [...]
- [Page 508]Names of the Members of Council and Assembly about this time. Ibid.
- Anno. 1708. The Proprietary being under difficulties, mortgages the province, &c. Page. 485
- These disputes of some of the Assemblies, with his embarrassment, probably conducive to his disposing of the government to the crown, &c. Page. 486 and 487
- Oldmixon's account of William Penn's difficulties and treatment about this time; with the names of the officers of government in Evans's administration. Ibid.
Errata, and Emendata, in this Volume.
Page. | Line. | Errata. | Emendata. |
7 | last line | but then do, | But then does, (or doth.) |
94 | 5 | Bemen and the Hague, | Bremen and the Hague. |
158 | 8 | or their religious society, | of their religious society. |
165 | 5 | Queen Ann, | Queen Anne. |
219 | 18 | States, | State. |
221 | 10 | florishing, | flourishing. |
221 | Note | their is, | there is. |
223 | 4 | or, | nor. |
223 | Note | part of country, | part of the country. |
260 | 20 | Peter Styresant, | Peter Styvesant. |
276 | 37 | nor never will, | nor ever will. |
341 | Note | and a make wall, | and make a wall. |
342 | ditto | to enjoy and use of the world, | to enjoy and use the world. |
344 | 2 | found, | founded. |
344 | 25 | affected, | effected. |
344 | 37 | affected, | effected. |
354 | conclusion of the note omitted, viz. | otherwise represented, or suspected. | |
359 | 1 | revolution, | resolution. |
359 | 7 | bills which appear to have been passed into laws, | bill, which appears to have been passed into a law. |
377 | 19 | the word (or) to be omitted. | |
378 | 18 | advise, | advice. |
391 | Note | and be further enacted, | and be it further enacted. |
393 | ditto | shall he cast, | shall be cast. |
452 | ditto | Edward Smont, | Edward Smout. |
458 | ditto | James Conts, | James Couts. |
461 | 1 | what effect which these proceedings had, | what effect these proceedings had. |
463 | Note | much leaning, | much learning. |
464 | 5 | nor yet gain, | nor get gain. |
469 | Note | mutis, | multis. |